1
LIBRARY
OF THE
University of California.
GIFT OK*
Mrs. SARAH P. WALS WORTH.
Received October, 18Q4.
^Accessions No. ff% '/. 'SL- Class No.
L
NARRATIVE
UNITED STATES' EXPEDITION
THE RIVER JORDAN
DEAD SEA,
BY
W. F. LYNCH, U.S.N.,
COMMANDER OF THE EXPEDITION,
WITH
A MAP FROM ACCURATE SURVEYS.
A NEW AND CONDENSED EDITION.
PHILADELPHIA:
LEA AND BLANCHARD
1850.
3^ XQ
Co
V*
sritz.
Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1850, by
LEA AND BLANCHARD,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the
Eastern District of Pennsylvania.
STEREOTYPED BY J. F A G- A N .
PRINTED EY T. K. AND P. G. COLLINS.
(2)
THIS CONDENSED NARRATIVE
£s Betrfcateti
TO
A FRIEND OF FORMER TIMES
AN HONOR TO HIS COUNTRY
AND HIS KIND.
(iii)
PREFACE.
In the Preface to the large and illustrated edition of this
work, it is stated that " The object of the Expedition, the
narrative of which is here presented, was unknown to the pub-
lic, until a very short time prior to its departure from the United
States, when the indications were such as to induce me to ap-
prehend that it was not appreciated. Nevertheless, I had an
abiding faith in the ultimate issue, which cheered me on ; for I
felt that a liberal and enlightened community would not long
condemn an attempt to explore a distant river, and its wondrous
reservoir, — the first, teeming with sacred associations, and the
last, enveloped in a mystery, which had defied all previous
attempts to penetrate it.
" As soon as possible after our return, I handed in my official
report, and, at the same time, asked permission to publish a
narrative or diary, of course embracing much, necessarily eli-
cited by visiting such interesting scenes, that would be unfit for
an official paper. The permission asked, was granted by the
Hon. J. Y. Mason, Secretary of the Navy, with the remark,
' I give this assent with the more pleasure, because I do not
think that you should be anticipated by any other, who had
not the responsibility of the enterprise.' "
In presenting the illustrated edition to the public, I wished
to render an exact account of all incidents that befel and obser-
vations that were made, in a style and execution commensurate
with the character of the Government which sanctioned it.
This object having been effected, I now carry out the further
design of extending a knowledge of the results by issuing this
1* (V)
VI PREFACE.
cheaper, and condensed edition. The reading matter is nearly
the same, from the landing of the Expedition in Syria until its
return to the United States.
The Map has been carefully and accurately reduced from
the larger one prepared for and published by the Government,
and will be found to contain the more important details set
forth in the two which accompanied the former edition.
In preparing my first publication, I studiously avoided the ap-
pearance of endeavouring to manufacture opinions for others.
In response, however, to many calls that have been made upon
me, as to my opinion, — that the Jordan originally ran through
the vale of Siddim, before the latter was submerged, I have
no hesitation in giving the reasons upon which it is based.
From the pits of bitumen within sight of the highest peren-
nial source of the Jordan, to the Salt Mountain of Usdum, at
the south-west extremity of the Dead Sea, there is a continued
chain of volcanic characters. Black basalt prevails from beyond
the head of Lake Tiberias far down the Jordan ; and the north-
eastern and north-western shores of the Dead Sea, present
respectively tufa and a black bituminous limestone, which in-
flames and is foetid when exposed to the fire ; while sulphur and
naphtha are also found upon its shores.
Thermal springs prevail upon the shores of the Sea of Ga-
lilee, the Jordan, and the Dead Sea. The whole region has
been convulsed by earthquakes, and the one, which in 1837
nearly destroyed the towns of Safed and Tiberias, dislodged a
huge mass of bitumen from the depths of the last-named sea.
South of the Dead Sea, volcanic characters are also exhi-
bited. Burckhardt saw volcanic rocks on the eastern base
of Mount Sinai, and the traces are those of primary volcanic
action.
Our soundings ascertained the bottom of the Dead Sea to
consist of two plains, an elevated and a depressed one — ave-
raging, the former 13, and the latter 1300 feet, below the sur-
face. Through the northern, and largest and deepest one, is
PREFACE. Vll
a ravine, which seems to correspond with the bed of the Jordan
to the north, and the Wady el Jeib, or ravine within a ravine,
at the south end of the Sea.
Between the River Jabok (a tributary of the Jordan,) and
the Dead Sea, we unexpectedly encountered a sudden break-
down in the bed of the last named river, and according to
the account of a distinguished eastern traveller there is a similar
break in the water-courses to the south of the Sea.
As stated in the narrative too, the conviction'was forced upon
me, that the mountains which hem in the Dead Sea are older
than the Sea itself— for, had their relative ages been the same
at first, the torrents which pour into the Sea would have worn
their beds in a gradual and correlative slope ; whereas, in the
northern section, where a soft, bituminous limestone prevails,
they plunge down several hundred feet, while on both sides of
the southern portion, the ravines come down without abrupt-
ness, although the head of Wady Kerak, at the south-east bor-
der of the Sea, is more than 1000 feet higher than Wady
Ghuweir on its north-west shore.
Lake Tiberias is 312 feet ; the Dead Sea 1316 feet, and the
Red Sea (computed by Laborde) 75 feet below the level of the
Mediterranean. As an elevation of the whole Grhor, preserving
those exact proportions, zvoidd carry its waters into the Southern
Ocean, I cannot resist the inference that, by a general con-
vulsion, the whole valley has sunk down, with the greatest de-
pression abreast of Wady Ghuweir ; and that the streams which
formerly ran through to the Red Sea, were thereby debarred
an outlet and submerged the plain, the cities of which, from
the abundance of bitumen that prevailed, were most probably
the theatre of a preceding conflagration.
March, 1850.
LIST
OF THE
MEMBERS OF THE EXPEDITION
W. F. Lynch, Lieutenant-Commanding.
John B. Dale, Lieutenant.
R. Aulick, Passed-Midshipman.
Francis E. Lynch, Charge of Herbarium.
Joseph C. Thomas, Master's Mate.
George Overstock, Seaman.
Francis Williams, "
Charles Homer, "
Hugh Read, "
John Robinson, "
Gilbert Lee, "
George Lockwood, "
Charles Albertson, "
Henry Loveland, "
Henry Bedlow, Esq., and Henry J. Anderson, M.D.,
were associated with the Expedition as volunteers, after its
original organization, — the first at Constantinople, and tho
other at Beirut. More zealous, efficient, and honourable asso-
ciates could not have been desired. They were ever in the
right place, bearing their full share of watching and privation.
In separating from Dr. Anderson, at Jerusalem, we felt that
we were parting from a tried and sterling friend. To the
skill of Mr. Bedlow, the wounded seaman was indebted for the
preservation of his life ; and words are inadequate to express
how, in sickness, forgetful of himself, he devoted all his efforts
to the relief of his sick companions. His notes were of great
service to me, and contributed very much to the value of the
work.
(viii)
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
Pagb
Application to the Navy Department — Favourable result — Vessel de-
signated—Preparations — Metallic boats — Selection of men— Officers
— Orders for departure — Instructions for the Expedition — Detention
of the ship— Time employed in various preparations — Water-bags —
Boats, and the means of their transportation 25
CHAPTER II.
FROM NEW YORK TO PORT MAHON.
Sail from New York— Pleasing anticipations— The Azores— Trafalgar
— View of Gibraltar — Port Mahon 27
CHAPTER III.
FROM PORT MAHON TO SMYRNA.
Departure from Mahon — Arrival at Valetta— Leave Malta— Enter the
Egean Sea — View of the shores of Greece — Reflections — Smyrna —
Oriental scenes — Aspect of Smyrna — Environs of Smyrna 32
CHAPTER IV.
FROM SMYRNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE.
Embarkation for Constantinople — Shores of Greece — The Hellespont
— Classic associations — A disappointment — Constantinople — Beauti-
ful scene — Caiques — Harbour of Constantinople — Minarets — The
slave-market — Probability of an invasion of Turkey by Russia — Ser-
vile condition of the Turkish women — Blessings of Christianity .... 37
(ix)
X CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V.
CONSTANTINOPLE, AND VOYAGE TO SYRIA.
Visit to the Sultan— Pipes and coffee— Disputed point of etiquette-
Servility of the officers— Presence of the Sultan— Sad reflections-
Offer of a present — The American minister — Visit of the Sultan to
the mosque — His appearance — Dancing dervishes — Necessity of reli-
gion — Receive our firman — Embarkation — Rejoin the "Supply" —
Leave Smyrna — Gale — Scio — Riding on a rail — Ruins of Ephesus —
Church of St. John — Patmos — Cos — Lunar rainbow — Candia —
Rhodes— Cyprus— Mountains of Lebanon 45
CHAPTER VI,
FROM BEIRUT TO DEPARTURE FROM ST. JEAN d'ACRE.
Beirut— Preparations— Peculiar costume— Departure— Sidon and Tyre
—St. Jean d'Acre— Mount Carmel— Dangerous landing— Extensive
v i ew _Convent of Mount Carmel— Boats landed and tents pitched-
Thieving — First night ashore — Arab horses — Brook Kishon — Akka
— Visit to the American Consul — Appearance of the town — A draw-
back to personal charms — Governor of Acre — A conference— Diffi-
culties — Arab curiosity — Audience at the palace — Singular mode of
begging— 'Akll Aga— Attempt at extortion — Meeting with American
travellers— Exciting reports— Deliberations— Troublesome visitors-
Etiquette— Sherif of Mecca— Camels used for draught— Delays 59
CHAPTER VII.
FROM ST. JEAN d'ACRE TO DEPARTURE FROM THE SEA OF
GALILEE.
Disappointments— Effrontery of Sa'id Bey— Journey continued— Plain
of Acre — Village of Abelin — Doubts and mistrust — Character of the
village and surrounding country — Inhospitable reception — Embar-
rassing position— Relief— Arab morals — An escort— Blowing Valley
— Picturesque views— Khan el Dielil — Castle of Sefurich— Naza-
reth— Reflections— Mode of dealing among the Arabs— Equestrian
exercises— Difficulties of the road — Turan — Mount Tabor— Meet
' Dr. Anderson— An Arab repast— Music— Lubieh— Character of the
country— Magnificent scenery— The Sea of Galilee— Thrilling emo-
tions— Safed— Joseph's Well— Tiberias— Reception— Visits from and
CONTENTS. XI
to the Governor — Administration of justice— Thraldom of the Jews
— Chapel of St. Peter — Jewish Synagogues — Habits and costume of
the Jewish females — Letters from Jerusalem — Firman from the Pasha
— Express from Acre — Launch of the boats — Profound emotion —
Hot baths — Fish — Discouraging accounts of the Jordan — Summary
dealings— Preparations for the Expedition— Visit from an ogre prince
— Assignment of duties 76
CHAPTER VIII.
FROM THE SEA OF GALILEE TO THE FALLS OF BUK'AH.
Departure of the boats — Scenery of the lake — Enter the Jordan — Mount
Hermon — Bridge of Semakh — Dangerous situation of the boats —
Character of the country — Arab hospitality— Formidable rapids —
Village of Abeidiyeh— Falls and whirlpool of Buk'ah — Ruins of Del-
hemiyeh — Rejoined by the land-party — Predatory habits of the Beda-
win — Account furnished by the land-party — Visit from Emir Nasser
— Preparations for further progress— Night-encampment 99
CHAPTER IX.
FROM THE FALLS OF BUK'AH TO THE FOURTH CAMPING-
PLACE UPON THE JORDAN.
Daybreak excursion — Profusion of flowers — Gadara — Loss of a boat —
Passage of the cascades — Imprudence — Descent of the fourth rapid
— the River Yermak — View from a hill-top — Bridge of the Place of
Meeting — Ruined khan — Bedawin encampment — Continued succes-
sion of rapids — A noble Arab — Land of Issachar — Visit of Lieutenant
Dale to Muhammed Pasha — Preparations for defence — Perilous situ-
ation of the Fanny Mason — Peculiar formation of the hills— Principal
productions — Change of climate — Arab camp — Extraordinary wind-
ings of the river — Starting of the caravan — Desolate aspect of the
country — Heat and drought — Arab beauty — A pastoral entertain-
ment — A Turkish camp — An unwelcome escort — Arab tents — Vora-
city of the Arabs — A false alarm 110
CHAPTER X.
from the fourth camp on the jordan to the ford of
suk'wa.
Start anew — Wonder of the barbarians — Beautiful scenery — Wild
beasts — Birds — Management of the boats — Meeting with 'Akil —
Perils of the voyage — Eastern Mountains— The ogre prince and his
XU CONTENTS.
tribe — Geological features of the country — Fish and Birds — Wild
Boars — Indications of ruins — Ruins of Succoth — True character Of
the camel — Route of the caravan — Fording the river — Fresh difficul-
ties and dangers of the river — General description of the countryr—
Ford of Suk'wa — Alarming intelligence — Exciting incident — Vege-
tation on the Jordan — The sukkum — Muhammedan sects — Arab fra-
ternization — Description of the river — An Eastern scene — Mournful
music — A singular minstrel — The Emir's love-song 127
CHAPTER XL
FROM FORD OF SUK'WA TO PILGRIM'S FORD.
Changes in the vegetation — Suspicious neighbourhood — Arab cookery
— Mode of eating — Singular caverns — River Jabok — Scripture loca-
lities — El Meshra'a — A sacred spot — Capture of a camel — Gazelles
— Jericho — Glimpse of the Dead Sea and mountains of Moab — Pil-
grim's Ford — Army of pilgrims — Bathing in the Jordan — Happy
meeting — Determination to proceed 155
CHAPTER XII.
FROM PILGRIM'S FORD TO FIRST CAMP ON THE DEAD SEA.
Further progress — Character of the river — Enter the Dead Sea — Gale
— Arab tradition — Night upon the sea — Ancient caverns — Fountain
of the Stride — Dismissal of our escort — Painful Desolation — Arab
honour — A Bedavvin feast — Unwelcome music — Arabs at prayer —
Anxiety respecting the boats — Soundings of the Dead Sea — Brook
Kidron — Valley of Jehoshaphat — Cliff of Mukiitta — Aspect of the
shores of the sea — Fresh-water stream 170
CHAPTER XIII.
FROM AIN EL FESHKHAH TO AIN JIDY (ENGADDl) .
Preparations for moving southward — Wilderness of Engaddi — Evidences
of former cultivation — Cavernous mountain — Examination of the
boats — Barometrical and thermometrical observations — Scruples of
the Arabs in regard to pork — Their sobriety — Their habits of pilfer-
ing — Singular phenomenon — Arabs' opinion of the cause of our visit
— Atmospheric phenomena — Currents in the Dead Sea — Magnificen
sunset — An Arab dance — Kindness of Mr. Finn, the British Consul
— Departure for the peninsula — Orders — Result of soundings— De-
scription of the Peninsula — Geological formation— Total absence of
vegetation — Bushes incrusted with salt — The River Arnon — Arab
improvisatore , 183
CONTENTS. Xiii
CHAPTER XIV.
EXPEDITION AROUND THE SOUTHERN SEA.
Start upon a reconnoissance— Currents— Cliff of Sebbeh— Ruined forti-
fication — Geological formation of the western shore — Locusts — Mo-
ses' stone — Fears and anxieties of the Arabs — A sirocco— Search for
the ford— Landing at Usdum — Salt mountain — Pillar of salt — Bitter
melon— Dismiss the Arabs — Heat of the soil — Difficulties in taking
observations — Remarkable phenomenon — Burning hurricane — Pain-
ful effects of the sirocco — Insupportable heat and thirst— A dreadful
night — Abatement of the heat — Moat) — Arabs' ideas respecting the
boats — Verification of Scripture narrative — Usefulness of the Arabs
—Atmospheric refraction— Tendency to drowsiness— Return to Ain
Jidy — Intelligence from home — Dwellings in the rock — Egerian
fountain— Luxurious repast— Singular appearance of the sea— Den-
sity of the water— Opinion of Galen— The osher, or apple of Sodom
— Character of the north winds — Call to prayer — Party despatched
to Masada— Firing of minute-guns in honour of Ex-President Adams
— Remarkable changes in the aspect of the sea— Mode of reaping
and threshing among the Arabs— Their humanity to animals 197
CHAPTER XV.
FROM CAMP TO THE CAPITAL OF MOAB.
The day of rest— Effects of the climate upon health— Irresistible drow-
siness — Battle between two parties of Arabs — Friendly invitation
from the sheik Abd 'Allah— The fellahin tribes— Mezra'a— Christian
Arabs — Mode of salutation — Zoar — Ancient ruins — Muslim and
Christian sheikhs — Curiosity and superstition of the Arabs — Songs of
welcome and war-cries — Ancient fortification — Appalling storm —
Wild character of the scenery — Inexpertness of the Arab marksmen
—Entrance into Kerak— Filth and discomfort of the dwellings— A
Christian priest and chapel— Magnificence of the castle— Ambitious
views of 'Akil— Discontent of the Muslim sheikh— Oppression of the
Christians of' Kerak— Their appeal to the Christians of America-
Nocturnal pleasures — Departure from Kerak — Insolence of the
Arabs— Muhammed made prisoner— Arrival at the beach— Release
of Muhammed — Embarkation 218
CHAPTER XVI.
CRUISE ALONG THE ARABIAN SHORE,
The river Arnon— Lofty cliffs— Singular ravine— Fears of sickness-
Sketch of the shores— Hot springs of Call irohoe— Delightful contrast 244
9
Xiv CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XVII.
FROM THE OUTLET OF THE HOT SPRINGS OF CALLIROHOE TO
AIN TURABEH.
Changes of temperature — Deep soundings— Arrival at Ain Turabeh —
Return to the tents — Preparation for departure — Intense heat — Si-
rocco—The bulbul— American flag floating over the sea— Analysis
of the water — Result of our labours — Hypotheses — Conviction of the
truth of the Scripture narrative— Our last night on the Dead Sea . . 248
CHAPTER XVIII.
FROM THE DEAD SEA TO THE CONVENT OF MAR SABA.
Breaking up of our camp— Incidents of the journey— Night encamp-
ment— Sherif tells his history— His character— Monks of Mar Saba
Intelligence from the sick seamen— Rapid change of climate— Holy
associations— Specimens forwarded— Painful alternations of tempera-
ture—The brook Kedron— Convent of Mar Saba— Plants and flowers
—The hyssop— Thunder-storm— The coney 254
CHAPTER XIX.
FROM MAR SABA TO JERUSALEM.
Arab attendants discharged — Rocky cistern — Desolate aspect of the
country — Fulfilment of prophecy — Arab burial-ground — Arab en-
campment — Tobacco— Pilgrims' road— The tribe Subeih— Curiosity
of the people — Attempted extortion — Insecurity of the husbandman —
An Arab's love — Mode of courtship — Jealousy and revenge — First
view of Jerusalem — Prominent objects — Character of the surround-
ing country— Well of Job — Mount of Offence — Pool of Siloam —
Fountain of the Virgin — Village of Siloam — Tombs of Absalom,
Zacharias, and Jehoshaphat — Garden of Gethsemane— Valley of the
Son of Hinnom— The Aceldama— Garden of Urias— Mount Zion—
Hill of Evil Counsel — View from the encampment — Night under the
walls of Jerusalem 266
CHAPTER XX.
JERUSALEM.
Levelling proceeded with— Tomb of the Empress Helena— Scenery on
the Jaffa road— Convent of the Holy Cross — Ludicrous superstition —
View of the city — Habitations of the lepers — Boats sent to Jaffa —
Dr. Anderson leaves us — His praiseworthy conduct — Extract from
CONTENTS. XV
the diary of one of the officers— His first day in Jerusalem — Via Do-
lorosa— Mosque of Omar— Church of the Holy Sepulchre— Pious zeal
of the Pilgrims— Description of the interior of the Church of the Se-
pulchre—Ascent of the Mount of Olives— Visit to the Garden of Geth-
semane— The Golden Gate— Fountain of the Virgin — Armenian con-
vent — Character of the visitors to Jerusalem — Sacred localities, their
claims to confidence — Scripture predictions — Scientific labours con-
tinued — Interesting localities— Magnificent view from the Mount of
Olives— Kindness of the British Consul — Pool of Bethesda — Varie-
ties of costume— Singular marriage-procession — Walls of the city —
Muhammedan and Christian predictions — Visit to Bethlehem — Pool
of Gihon — Well of the Magi— Plain of Rephaim— Convent of John
the Baptist— Tomb of Rachel— Wilderness of St. John— Valley of
Ekh — David's Well — Doubts as to the birth-place of the Messiah —
Calmet's views— Hill of the Annunciation — Ruth's gleaning-ground
— Treatment of pilgrims at Jerusalem — Restrictions upon Christians
— Products of the country 269
CHAPTER XXI.
FROM JERUSALEM TO JAFFA.
Preparations for departure — Luxuriant vegetation — Scriptural localities
— The olive tree— View of the Mediterranean— Vale of Sharon-
Village of Latrun— Gaza— Kubab— Jackals— Filthy habits of the
people— Ramleh— Environs of the town — Yazur— Dervishes and
pilgrims— Results of our operations in levelling— Jaffa— Copt village
Muhammedan superstitions— Throwing the djer id— Funeral proces-
sion — Syro-American Consul— Historical and mythological recollec-
tions of Jaffa — Traditions — Population — Kindness and courtesy of the
Consul— Bridal procession — Treatment of Turkish wives— Laws of
divorce — Universal thraldom of woman — Turkish laws of inherit-
ance — Zodiacal lights — Treatment of slaves 290
CHAPTER XXII.
FROM JAFFA TO NAZARETH.
Preparations — Departure of the land-party for St. Jean d'Acre — Em-
barkation — View of Jaffa from the harbour — Arrival at St. Jean
d'Acre — Route of the land-party — Dreadful accident to one of the
seamen — Visit from Sherif and 'Akil — Visit returned — Arab enter-
tainment—Start for Nazareth — Valley of the Winds— Annoying
accident— Arrival at Nazareth — Scene at the Fountain of the Virgin
— Franciscan convent — Description of the town — Turkish tax-
gatherer — Flowers collected 302
XVI CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXIII.
FROM NAZARETH TO THE SOURCE OF THE JORDAN.
Start for Mount Tabor — Plain of Esdraelon — Village of Nain — Ascent
to the summit of Mount Tabor— Ruins — Ruined villages — Leave the
lower Jordan — Sea of Galilee — Ruins of Tarrichasa and Kades — Hot
bath of Emmaus — Tiberias — Magdala — Ruins of Khan Minyeh —
Fountain of the Fig — Debouchure of the upper Jordan — Singular
tents — Bethsaida — Aspect of the country — View of Mount Hermon
— Lake Merom — The Golden Stream — Castle of Honin — Roman
bridge — The Ancient Dan- — Derivation of the word Jordan — Cesarea
Philippi — Improvements in culture and civilization — Town of Has-
beiya — Population of the town — Variety of sects — Religious discord
— Persecution of Protestants — Visit from Prince Ali — Source of the
Jordan — Terrace cultivation — Visit to the valley of the Litany —
Women at the fountain — A trying transition 307
CHAPTER XXIV.
FROM THE SOURCE OF THE JORDAN TO DAMASCUS, BAALBEK,
BEIRUT, AND HOME.
Joyful intelligence — Start for Damascus — Druse villages — Gorge of the
Wistanee — Cities visible — Geological features — Mineral spring —
Approach to Damascus — Description of the town — Meeting with an
American — The flag of our country displayed — Turkish insolence —
St. Paul's escape from Damascus — Antiquity of the town — Jewish
dwellings — Dress of the Jews — Distinguished visitors — Village of
Zebdany — Ruins of Heliopolis — Indisposition of some of the party —
Roman mound — Arab fellahas — Increasing sickness — Numerous vil-
lages — Town of Zahley — Roman road — Arrival at the sea-shore —
Exhaustion and increasing illness — Convalescence — Anniversary of
our country's independence — Alarming illness of Mr. Dale — Kind-
ness of Rev. Mr. Smith and Dr. De Forest — Visit from Dr. Vandyke
— Death of Mr. Dale — Preparations to convey the remains to his
native land — Painful accident and disappointment- — Interment of the
body in the Frank cemetery— Embarkation — Arrival at Malta —
Kindness of the American Consul — Arrival of the Supply — Reem-
barkation — Uncourteous reception at Naples, Marseilles, and Gibral-
tar — Arrival home- — Conclusion — Analysis of Dead Sea Water. .. 318
7,0/1. 350 37' E., lat. 32° 55' JV.
r)b
J !■■'■.•: -WV
WBeniHeaned
V?Kerak
Lnn. 3/P 31' 40" E., lat. 31° 6' 30" A*.
EXPEDITION
TO
THE DEAD SEA
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUC TORY
On the 8th of May, 1847, the town and castle of Vera Cruz
having some time before surrendered, and there being nothing
left for the Navy to perform, I preferred an application to the Hon.
John Y. Mason, the head of the department, for permission to
circumnavigate and thoroughly explore the Lake Asphaltites or
Dead Sea.
My application was warmly seconded by Commodore Skinner,
and having been for some time under consideration, I received
notice, on the 31st of July, of a favourable* decision, with an
order to commence the necessary preparations.
On the 2d of October, I received an order to take command of
the U. S. store-ship " Supply," formerly called the " Crusader."
In the mean time, while the ship was being prepared for her
legitimate duty of supplying the squadron with stores, I had, by
special authority, two metallic boats, a copper and a galvanized
iron one, 1 constructed, and shipped ten seamen for their crews.
1 Built by the patentee, Mr. Joseph Francis of New York.
3 (25)
26 INTRODUCTION.
I was very particular in selecting young, muscular, native-born
Americans, of sober habits, from each of whom I exacted a pledge
to abstain from all intoxicating drinks. To this stipulation, under
Providence, is principally to be ascribed their final recovery from
the extreme prostration consequent on the severe privations and
great exposure to which they were unavoidably subjected.
Two officers, Lieutenant J. B. Dale and Passed Midshipman
R. Aulick, both excellent draughtsmen, were detailed to assist me
in the projected enterprise.
In November I received orders to proceed to Smyrna, as soon
as the ship should in all respects be ready for sea ; and, through
the U. S. Resident Minister at Constantinople, apply to the
Turkish government for permission to pass through a part of its
dominions in Syria, for the purpose of exploring the Dead Sea,
and tracing the River Jordan to its source.
I was then directed, if the firman were granted, to relinquish
the ship to the first lieutenant, and land with the little party under
my command on the coast of Syria. The ship was thence to pro-
ceed to deliver stores to the squadron, and Commodore Read was
instructed to send her back in time for our re-embarcation.
In the event of the firman being refused, it was directed that
the ship should rejoin the squadron without proceeding to the
coast of Syria, but I had permission to resign the command of
her for the purpose of prosecuting the enterprise alone, on my
own responsibility, and at my own expense.
The ship was long delayed for the stores necessary to complete
her cargo. The time was, however, fully occupied in collecting
materials and procuring information. One of the men engaged
was a mechanic, whose skill would be necessary in taking apart
and putting together the boats, which were made in sections. I
also had him instructed in blasting rocks, should such a process
become necessary to ensure the transportation of the boats across
the mountain ridges of Galilee and Judea.
Air-tight gum-elastic water and bread bags were also procured,
to be inflated when empty, for the purpose of serving as life-pre-
servers to the crews in the event of the destruction of the boats.
DEPARTURE FROM NEW YORK. 27
Our arms consisted of a blunderbuss, fourteen carbines with
long bayonets, and fourteen pistols, four revolving and ten with
bowie-knife blades attached. Each officer carried his sword, and
all, officers and men, were provided with ammunition belts.
As taking the boats apart would be a novel experiment, which
might prove unsuccessful, I had two low trucks (or carnages with-
out bodies) made, for the purpose of endeavouring to transport
the boats entire from the Mediterranean to the Sea of Galilee.
The trucks, when fitted, were taken apart and compactly stowed
in the hold, together with two sets of harness for draught horses.
The boats, when complete, were hoisted in, and laid keel up on
a frame prepared for them ; and with arms, ammunition, instru-
ments, tents, flags, sails, oars, preserved meats, and a few cook-
ing utensils, our preparations were complete.
CHAPTER II.
FROM NEW YORK TO PORT MAHON.
All things being in readiness, on the 20th of November, 1847,
we dropped down from the Brooklyn Navy- Yard, abreast of the
Battery, and waited for a change of weather.
Friday, Nov. 26. At 10 A. M., weighed anchor, and, with
a fresh breeze from W. N. W., under a press of sail, we stood
down the bay of New York. Around us the ruffled water was
chequered with numerous sails, and the shadows of detached
clouds flitting before the keen and cutting wind, fit harbinger of
the coming frost. Before us, the " Narrows" opened into Rari-
tan Bay, and thence expanded into the wide-spread and magnifi-
cent ocean.
In a few hours, we passed the light -houses ; discharged the
pilot, and bracing our yards to the fresh and favouring breeze,
28 PLEASING ANTICIPATION.
bade, as God in His mercy might decree, a temporary or a final
adieu to our native land.
Soon the low lands were sunk beneath the horizon, and at sun-
set the high lands of " Navesink" were alone visible above the
agitated surface of the water. The dry wind sweeping over the
land, which had been saturated by the rains of the two preceding
days, caused an evaporation so great as wonderfully to increase
the refraction. The setting sun, expanding as it dipped, and
varying its hues with its expansion, assumed forms as unique as
they were beautiful. Now elongated in its shape, and now flat-
tened at its ends, it would, at times, be disparted by the white
crest of an intervening wave, and present alternately the appear-
ance of golden cups and "balls, and jewelled censers, tossing
about upon a silver sea. As the minutes advanced, the western
sky, tint by tint, became one glorious suffusion of crimson and
orange, and the disc of the sun, flattening, widening, and be-
coming more ruddy and glowing as it descended, sunk at last,
like a globe of ruby in a sea of flame.
I took this as an auspicious omen, although we sailed on Fri-
day, the dreaded day of seamen. Why superstition should select
this day as an unlucky one, I cannot conceive. On the sixth
day, Friday, God created man and blessed him ; and on Friday,
the Redeemer died for man's salvation: on Friday, Columbus
sailed from Palos in quest of another world : on the same day of
the week, he saw the realization of his dream of life ; and returned
upon a Friday, to electrify Europe with the wondrous tidings of
his discovery. As a harbinger of good, therefore, and not of
evil, I hailed our departure upon this favoured day.
With the setting sun, all vestige of the land disappeared, and
nothing remained but a luminous point, which, from the solitary
light-ship, gleamed tremulously across the waters. As it sunk
beneath the waves, our last visible tie with the Western World
was severed. How gladly on our return, perchance a tempest-
uous night, shall we hail that light, which, flickering at first, but
at length steadfast and true, welcomes the weary wanderer to his
home!
BEAUTIFUL NIGHT. 29
Without the least abatement of affection for, I turned with less
reluctance than ever from, the land of my nativity. The yearn-
ings of twenty years were about to be gratified. When a young
midshipman, almost the very least in the escort of the good La-
fayette across the ocean, my heart was prepared for its subsequent
aspirations. In truth, in our route across the Atlantic, in the
silent watches of the night, my mind, lost in contemplation,
soared from the deep through which we ploughed our way, to that
upper deep, gemmed with stars, revolving in their ceaseless round,
and from them to the Mighty Hand that made them; and my
previous desire to visit the land of the Iliad, of Alexander and
of Caesar, became merged in an insatiate yearning to look upon
the country which was the cradle of the human race, and the
theatre of the accomplishment of that race's mysterious destiny;
the soil hallowed by the footsteps, fertilized by the blood, and
consecrated by the tomb, of the Saviour.
Twice, since, at distant intervals, I contemplated making the
desired visit. But the imperative calls of duty in the first in-
stance, and a domestic calamity in the second, prevented me.
As I have before said, in the spring of the present year I asked
permission to visit the lands of the Bible, with the special purpose
of thoroughly exploring the Dead Sea; the extent, configuration,
and depression of which, are as much desiderata to science as its
miraculous formation, its mysterious existence, and the won-
drous traditions respecting it, are of thrilling interest to the Chris-
tian.
The same liberal spirit which decided that the expedition should
be undertaken, directed ample means to be furnished for its
equipment ; and with our boats, arms, ammunition and instru-
ments, I felt well prepared for the arduous but delightful task
before me.
The boats "Fanny Mason" and "Fanny Skinner," of nearly
equal dimensions, were named after two young and blooming
children, whose fathers were, in a measure, the patrons of the
expedition. And I trusted that, whether threading the rapids of
the Jordan, or floating on the wondrous sea of death, the " Two
3*
30 THE AZORES.
Fannies" would not disgrace the gentle and artless beings whose
names they proudly bore.
Friday, Dec. 11. This morning, made the islands of Corvo
and Flores, the north-western most of the Azores, and by sunset
we had reached the meridian of Flores, its brown and furrowed
sides, undecked with a single flower, and giving no indication of
the origin of its name. Fearing that we should be "becalmed if we
ran to leeward of it, and the sea setting heavily upon Corvo, I
determined to run between them, although we had no chart of the
islands, and no one on board knew whether or not the passage
was practicable. To this, I was induced by two considerations :
In the first place, from the rounded summits of the islands, they
were evidently of volcanic origin, and shoals are rare in such vi-
cinities. In the second place, the sea ran so high, that it must
break over any intervening obstacle, and present a distinct and
prohibitory line of foam. We therefore stood boldly through,
and, as if to cheer us, the rays of the setting sun, intercepted
by a rain-cloud which had swept over us, arched the passage by
the best-defined and most vivid rainbow I have ever seen. It
was so striking, that every draughtsman on board was imme-
diately employed, endeavouring to catch the flitting beauties of
the scene.
By the time we reached the middle of the passage, the bow
had faded away with the setting sun, leaving the sky less brilliant,
but far more beautiful. In the east, directly ahead, rose the pla-
net Jupiter, lustrous as a diamond, cresting with his brilliant light
the line of vapour which skirted the horizon. Near the zenith,
shone the moon in her meridian ; lower down, the fiery Mars ; and
in the west, the beautiful Venus slowly descended, enveloped in
the golden hues of the sun, which had preceded her. The
gorgeous sun, the placid moon, the gem-like Jupiter, and the
radiant Venus, bespoke the enduring serenity and the joys of
Heaven; while the agitated sea, crested with foam, breaking
loudly on either shore, which, in the gathering dimness, seemed
in dangerous proximity, told of the anxieties and perils of this
transitory life.
TRAFALGAR. 31
We passed through unimpeded, at a glorious rate, and the
next day, at 4 P. M., were abreast and in sight of the island
Graciosa, the last of the group in our line of route, its rude out-
lines dimly seen through its misty shroud. The barren faces of
these lofty islands present no indication of their fertility. They
abound, however, in cereal grains, and produce an excellent
wine, and are frequently resorted to by our whalers, and by
homeward-bound Indiamen, for supplies.
Friday, Dec. 17. Made Cape St. Vincent, the " Sacrum
Promontorium" of the Romans, and the south-western extremity
of vine-clad Portugal, as it is of Europe also. This is the second
time we have made land upon a Friday.
Sunday, Dec. 19. Made Cape Trafalgar, and sailed over the
scene of the great conflict between the fleet of England and the
combined fleets of France and Spain. Here were once heard
those sounds, frightful, yet stirring to the human heart, and ap-
palling to every other creature, — the shout of defiance, the shriek
of agony and the yell of despair, — and fish, and bird, and every
other living thing fled precipitately from the scene, leaving man,
the monarch of creation, to slay his fellow-man, the image of his
august Creator! Such is battle! and he who rushes into it, im-
pelled by other than the highest motives, perils, more than life in
the encounter. It is a glorious privilege to fight for one's coun-
try ; but the seaman or the soldier who strikes for lucre or ambition,
is an unworthy combatant.
4 P. M. Anchored immediately abreast of the town of Gib-
raltar.
The rock of Gibraltar, abrupt on its western side, and on the
other absolutely precipitous, has a summit line, sharp and rug-
ged, terminating with a sheer descent on its northern face, and
sloping gradually to Europa point at its south extreme. From an
angle of the bay, this rock, 1400 feet high and three miles long,
presents the exact appearance of a couchant lion ; — his fore-paws
gathered beneath him, his massive, shaggy head towards Spain,
his fretted mane bristling against the sky, and his long and
sweeping tail resting upon the sea.
32 BOUND FOR SMYRNA.
The entire water front of the bay is one continuous line of
ramparts, and, from numerous apertures, the brazen mouths of
artillery proclaim the invincible hold of its present possessors. It
is said, that there is not one spot in the bay, on which at least
one hundred cannon cannot be brought to bear. Its northern
face, too, is excavated, and two tiers of chambers are pierced
with embrasures, through which heavy pieces of ordnance point
along the neutral ground upon the Spanish barrier. This neutral
ground, a narrow isthmus, at its junction with the rock, but soon
spreading out into a flat, sandy plain, separates, by about half a
mile, the respective jurisdictions of Great Britain and Spain.
Sailing from Gibraltar, we arrived at Port Mahon, after a bois-
terous passage of eight days ; and w T ere there detained a month,
delivering stores to the squadron.
CHAPTER III.
PORT MAHON TO SMYRNA.
Friday, Feb. 4th. At midnight left the harbour of Mahon
with a light but favourable wind. Our stay had been so pro-
tracted that we gladly hailed the familiar sight of a boundless
horizon before us. We had all become somewhat impatient of
the many causes of detention that had interfered with our depart-
ure ; and were, of course, proportionately elated when at length
we were again careering over the blue waves of the Mediterranean.
The breeze freshened as the night wore on, and we wended
joyfully on our way, each congratulating the other on the pros-
pect of a speedy disembarcation. The next day we passed south
of Sardinia ; and the morning after made the Island, of Maritimo,
and beyond it could see the blue outlines of Sicily. The day
was at first clear and beautiful, but, with the ascending sun, a
THE GRECIAN ISLES,
33
dim vapour spread along the sky, and, wafted by the wind, like
a misty shroud, enveloped the larger island. To the eye, all was
serene and peaceful, but beneath that veil, the myrmidons of
power and the asserters of human rights were engaged in deadly
conflict. The Sicilian revolution had begun. Its end, who
could foresee?
P. M. Passed the island of Pantellaria, the Botany Bay of Na-
ples and Sicily, and accounted by some to be the Isle of Calypso.
At early daylight, the Islands of Gozo (the true Calypso) and
of Malta were directly before us. To the eye they presented the
barren aspect of rugged brown rocks, their surfaces unrelieved by
tree or verdure ; and the houses, built of the same material, and
covered with tile, rather added to, than varied, the tiresome uni-
formity of the scene.
With a fresh and favourable wind, we sailed along the abrupt
and precipitous shores, and came to anchor in the famous port of
Valetta. Three promontories, their summits fretted with artil-
lery, frown down upon the triune harbour. Along the city walls,
from Castle Ovo to the extreme point on the right, are lines of
fortifications, relieved here and there by some towering Saracenic
structure, presenting, in graceful contrast,
" The Moorish window and the massive wall."
Here, too, has Napoleon been ! From Moscow to Cairo, where
has he not ?
As we were not admitted to pratique, we saw nothing more of
Malta, but left it at sunset. Having once before been there, I
bear in vivid remembrance her many scenes teeming with interest.
The bay and the cave, spots consecrated by the shipwreck and
the miraculous preservation of the great Apostle of the Gentiles :
her armory, with its shields and swords, and her rare and exqui-
site gardens.
Saturday, Feb. 12. At daylight, made the Island of Cerigo,
the ancient Cythera, upon which was wafted, at her birth, the
Goddess of Love and Beauty. It is also reputed to have been
the birth-place of Helen, the frail heroine of the Trojan war
34 GREECE.
Passing under easy sail, between Cerigo and Ovo, leaving
Candia (ancient Crete) to the south, we entered the blue Egean,
and had the group of the Cyclades before us as we turned to
the north. In the course of the day we saw Milo, famed for its
spacious harbour and its excellent wine ; Paros for its marble
quarries, and Anti-Paros for its celebrated grotto, deemed one of
the wonders of the world.
Sailing through the Sporadic group, we passed the Gulf of
Athens, and saw Cape Colonna, (ancient promontory of Sunium,)
where Plato taught, and where are the ruins of a temple of Minerva.
Greece ! poetic Greece ! but that my soul is engrossed by one
pervading thought, how I would love to visit thy shores ! How
have I loved to follow the muse in this favoured land ! How
delighted to pursue the arts, and trace the history of this wonder-
ful people ! How admired the chaste philosophy of Greece,
springing with Corinthian beauty into life, amid the storms of
sedition, and bending, like the brilliant Iris, her beautiful bow
in the clouds which had overshadowed her sleeping oracles ! The
bold and inquisitive spirit of Grecian philosophy could not be fet-
tered by a loose and voluptuous religion, however graceful in its
structure and poetical in its conceptions. Grecian philosophy,
reflecting the early rays of revelation, more powerful than the Ti-
tans, scaled the pagan Heaven, and overthrew its multitude of
gods.
Did time permit, how would I love to look upon the Piraeus
and the Acropolis ! Upon the place where Socrates, in the dis-
pensation of a wise Providence, was permitted to shake the pillars
of Olympus, and where the Apostle of Truth, in the midst of
crumbling shrines and silenced deities, proclaimed to the Athe-
nians the Unknown God, whom, with divided glory, they had so
long worshipped in vain.
Continuing our route through the Sporades, between Ipsari, and
Scio of sad celebrity, we rounded, on the morning of the 15th,
the promontory of Bouroun, and entered the Gulf of Smyrna.
P. M. By a sudden transition from the fresh head-wind with-
out, we were now floating upon the placid bosom of a beautiful
SMYRNA. 35
bay, with our wing-like sails spread to a light and favouring
breeze.
Far beyond the shore, might be seen the snowy crest of the
Mysian Olympus. We passed in sight of the first Turkish town,
with its little cubes of flat-roofed houses, and its groves and trees,
so refreshing to the eye after the Grecian isles, all brown and
barren. It was the ancient Phocoea.
The bay was dotted with the numerous sails of the feluccas,
outward and inward bound. As we passed, the bay of Vourla
opened on our right, — and on the left, were some remarkable
green hills, — and beyond them, a long, very long, low track,
with a barely visible assemblage of white dots beyond. It was
Ismir ! Infidel Ismir ! Christian Smyrna ! The setting sun em-
purpled the neighbouring mountains, gilding here and shadowing
there, in one soft yet glorious hue, lending a characteristic en-
chantment to our first view of an Oriental city.
The wind failing, we anchored about eight miles from Smyrna,
near Agamemnon's wells. Abreast, was fort Sanjak Salassi, with
its little turrets and big port-holes, even with the ground, whence
protruded the cavernous throats of heavy guns, entirely dispropor-
tioned to the scale of the fortifications.
The next day, sailed up and anchored abreast of the city.
We landed and passed into the streets, the narrow, winding
ways of Smyrna. How strange everything seems ! After all one
has fancied of an eastern city, how different is the reality ! The
streets are very narrow and dark, and filled with a motley and, in
general, a dirty population — passing to and fro, or sitting in
their stalls, for they deserve no better name. Greeks, Armenians,
and Jews, seem to prevail.
But the most striking living feature of the east is the long
strings of camels, huge, meek-looking beasts, with long necks
and small projecting heads, tramping along under enormous loads,
with their great pulpy, India-rubber splay feet, threatening to bear
down everything in their onward march. Again and again we
were compelled to slip into the open stalls to avoid being crushed.
At length we adopted the precaution of each one keeping under
36 ENVIRONS OF SMYRNA.
the lee, as sailors term it, of a heavy-laden camel, for it was not
only necessary to avoid the camels and little donkeys, but also
dirty, ragged, staggering, overladen porters, whose touch threat-
ened not only to communicate the plague, but also whole detach-
ments of the insect tribes of Egypt.
The city of Smyrna, so inviting in its exterior, is crowded,
dirty, and unprepossessing within. The houses, excepting those
on the Marina, or Water front, rarely exceed one story in height,
and are dingy and mean ; and the very mosques, so imposing
from without, fall far short of the conceptions of the visitant.
The River Meles, sacred to Homer, in winter a foaming torrent,
but in summer scarce a flowing stream, runs in a northerly direc-
tion, along the eastern limits of the city. On the line of travel to
the East, it is spanned by the caravan bridge, the great halting-
place of returning and departing caravans. As we saw it, the
river was a shallow stream, not half filling the space between the
widely separate d^banks. Kneeling on the sands, on each side of
the river, above and below the bridge, were many hundreds of
camels, with their heavy packs beside them. It was the hour of
feeding, and, arranged with their heads in the centres of circles,
of which their tails formed the peripheries, without noise, they
ate the dry straw which was placed before them. While we
looked on, the hour elapsed, and the burdens were replaced on
the backs of the patient animals. Although constituting a number
of separate caravans, they were all, evidently, subject to the same
regulations. At a given signal, they slowly raised first one foot
and then another from beneath them, and then, with a peculiar
cry, plaintive yet discordant, jerked themselves, as it were, to an
erect position. The turbaned drivers, the uncouth, patient cam-
els, and the tinkling bells, formed a scene truly Asiatic.
The country around Smyrna is highly cultivated, and the be-
nignant soil and genial climate amply repay the toil of the hus-
bandman. Less productive of the cereal grains, its vintage and
its crops of fruit are most superior and abundant. Except the
mountain sides, which are sparsely covered with brushwood, the
frequent groves of cypress, each denoting a burial-place, and the
DEPARTURE FROM SMYRNA. 37
clusters of orange trees around the villas of the wealthy, the surface
of the country is thickly dotted with the olive and the almond,
the mulberry and the fig-tree. Smyrna is particularly celebrated
for an exquisitely flavoured and seedless grape, and for the supe-
rior quality of its figs.
It is also one of the claimants for the birth-place of Homer, the
blind old bard, whose fame was purely posthumous ! The Grecian
virgins scattered garlands throughout the seven islands of Greece
upon the turf, beneath which were supposed to lie the remains
of him, who wandered in penury and obscurity through life, or
only sang passages of his divine poem at the festive board of his
contemporaries. We were shown his cave — but I will no longer
trust myself to speak of him, whom
"I feelj but want the power to paint."
We also visited Diana's bath, whence Acteon's hounds, like many
a human ingrate after them, pursued and tore the hand that had
caressed them.
CHAPTER IV.
SMYRNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE.
Friday, Feb. 18. At 5, P.M., embarked in the Austrian
steamer "Prince Metternich," for Constantinople ; and sweeping
with great rapidity up the beautiful Gulf of Smyrna, early in
the night entered the channel of Mitylene, between the Island of
Mitylene (the ancient Lesbos) and the main.
As we advanced to the north, with the coast of Phrygia on the
right, we soon beheld that of Thrace in Europe before us, with
the islands of Lemnos and Imbros to seaward. Immediately on
the Phrygian shore, facing the broad expanse of the Mediterranean,
are two conspicuous tumuli, pointed out by tradition as the tombs
4
38 THE HELLESPONT.
of Achilles and Patroclus. The requiem of the heroic friends is
sung by the surging waves, which break against the abrupt and
precipitous shore.
Turning to the east, we rounded Cape Janissary (the Sigsean
Promontory), and entering the strait, saw the supposed bed of
the Scamander, between which and the promontory, the Grecian
fleet was hauled up, and the Grecian hosts encamped. A little
beyond, is another barrow, said to be that of Hecuba ; yet further
is the Rhaitian promontory, on which also is a mound, called the
tomb of Ajax.
The plain of Troy, so familiar to every classic reader, now
barren and unattractive, save in its associations, presents nothing
to the eye until it rests upon Mount Olympus in the distance ;
and the imagination, fixing upon the spot where
"Silver Simois and Scamander join,"
fills the circumjacent plain with the lofty towers of " wide extended
Troy," the beleaguring hosts and their dismantled ships. Pass-
ing a point on the left, designated as the first in Europe whereon
was raised the banner of the Saracen, we came to that part of the
strait whence its other name of Hellespont is derived.
The Hellespont teems with more poetic and classic associations
than any other stream on earth. Its shores were the chosen scenes
of the greatest and most wondrous epic produced in any age or
clime; and, separating two great continents, its swollen and im-
petuous waters have been repeatedly crossed by invading armies ;
by two Persian monarchs, by Philip's warlike son, by the crusad-
ing hosts of Europe, and by the Muhammedan conqueror of
Constantinople.
Its rushing flood engulfed Leander within hearing, perhaps, of
the thrilling shriek of the watchful and agonized Hero : and it is left
to the imagination to decide whether the lover, paralyzed by fear,
yielded unresistingly, or, with all that he coveted on earth in view,
grappled with fate, and struggled manfully, until, with the water
drumming in his ear and gurgling in his throat, he sank beneath
the surface as the last heart-rending cry swept across the angry tide.
CONSTANTINOPLE. 39
Here, too, turning from poetic fiction to prosaic fact, the noble
bard of England successfully rivalled the feat of Leander ; but for
his reward, instead of the arms of a blooming Hero, found him-
self grappled in the chill embrace of a tertian ague.
A little after sunset, we entered the sea of Marmara (White
Sea). The mists and clouds, which during the afternoon had
gathered on the hills of Thrace, were now sw T ept towards us, and
discharging copious showers as they passed, the sea and its sur-
rounding shores were soon shrouded in obscurity.
When we retired, we were told that the steamer would stop
until morning at the village of San Stefano, four leagues this side
of Constantinople, and we anticipated enjoying the matchless view
which this city is said to present from the sea of Marmara ; but a
bitter disappointment awaited us. On first awaking in the morn-
ing, we felt that the boat was not in motion, and hastening im-
mediately to the deck, discovered that we were anchored in the
" Golden Horn," or harbour of Constantinople.
On our left was the Seraglio, with the city of Stambohl
(or Constantinople proper) stretching to the north and west,
with a multitudinous collection of sombre houses, the dull,
brown surfaces of their tile-roofs interrupted by the swelling
domes of mosques, with their tall and graceful minarets beside
them.
The " Golden Horn," three miles in length, was filled with
ships and vessels of every class, and rig, and nation ; and hun-
dreds of light and buoyant caiques flitted to and fro among them.
In the far distance, above the two bridges, the upper one resting
on boats, flanking the harbour in an oblique line, were the heavy
ships of war of the Turkish fleet. To the right, on the opposite side
of the harbour, were the suburbs of Pera, Tophana, and Galata
(each of them elsewhere a city), with the tower of the last spring-
ing shaft-like to the skies. To the east, across the sea of Mar-
mara, where it receives the Bosporus, was the town of Scutari
(the ancient Chalcedon), where the fourth general council of the
Christian church was held. Near Scutari, is a spacious grove of
cypress, shading its million dead ; and a high mountain behind it
40 BEAUTIFUL VIEW.
overlooks the cities, the harbour, the sea, the Bosporus, and the
surrounding country.
But, wearied with the very vastness of the field it is called upon
to admire, the eye reverts with renewed delight to the beautiful
point of the Seraglio.
A graceful sweep of palaces, light in their proportions and
oriental in their structure, washed by the waters of the Sea of
Marmara and the " Golden Horn," look far up the far-famed
Bosporus. Here and there, upon the ascending slope, clustering
in one place, and dispersedly in another, many a cypress shoots
up its dark-green, pyramidal head, between the numerous and
variegated roofs. The shaft-like form of the minaret seems to
have been borrowed from the cypress, and they both exquisitely
harmonize with oriental architecture. On the summit is a mag-
nificent mosque, its roof a rounded surface of domes, the central
and largest covered with bronze, and glittering in the sun, with a
light and graceful minaret springing from each angle of its court.
The pen cannot describe, nor the pencil paint, the beauties of the
scene : I will not, therefore, attempt it.
It is said, but untruly, that the slave-market of Constantinople
has been abolished. An edict, it is true, was some years since
promulgated, which declared the purchase and sale of slaves to
be unlawful. The prohibition, however, is only operative against
the Franks, under which term the Greeks are included. White
male slaves are purchased for adopted sons, and female ones for
wives or adopted daughters. Nubians are bought as slaves, to
serve the allotted term. Young females, of the principal families
of Georgia or Circassia, are often entrusted to commissioners,
who are responsible for their respectful treatment. They are only
purchased with their own consent, and when so purchased, are
recognised by the Muhammedan law as wives; the portion is
settled upon them by law, and if the husband misuses them, or
proves unfaithful, they can sue for divorce, and recover dowry.
But, unfortunately, the husband has the power to divorce at will,
without resorting to any tribunal; and the words, "I divorce
you," from his lips, are, to the poor woman, the sentence of dis-
THE SLAVE-MARKET. 41
missal from her husband's roof, and from the presence of her
children. If dismissed without good cause, however, she has a
right to dowry, but is ever after debarred from appeasing that
mighty hunger of the heart, the yearning of a mother for her
children.
The female slaves, bought for servitude, are subject to the wife,
and not to the husband. He has no property in them, but is
bound to protect and to aid them in their settlement. 1 The males
rise in condition with their masters: several pashas have been
bondmen, and Seraskier Pasha was once a Georgian slave.
In a ramble to and from the slave-market, I saw two females,
whose lots in life are now widely different. The first was a Cir-
cassian slave, young and interesting, but by no means beautiful,
attired plainly in the Turkish costume, and her features exposed
by the withdrawal of the yashmak. She walked a few paces
behind her owner, who passed to and fro about the market.
Stopping occasionally, and again renewing his walk, he neither
by word nor gesture sought to attract a customer. When he was
accosted, she quietly, but not sadly, submitted to the inspection,
and listened in silence, and without perceptible emotion, to the
interrogatories of the probable customer.
The second female to whom I have alluded was an Armenian
bride being escorted to the residence of her husband. There
were three arabas, or clumsy carriages of the country, drawn by
two oxen each. On the backs of the oxen were four or five stakes
diverging outwards, like radii from a centre, with long hearse-like
purple plumes drooping from them. The panels of the second
araba were richly carved and blazoned, and its roof was supported
on upright gilt columns, with richly embroidered curtains, and
fringes of silk. The concave bottom had no seats, but was cov-
ered with cushions, upon which, at half-length reclined the bride,
with a female attendant beside her. The former was gorgeously
dressed, but her head and its appendage riveted my attention.
1 "And when thou sendest him out from thee, thou shalt not let him
go away empty." — Deut. xv. 13.
4*
42 AN ARMENIAN BRIDE.
From it hung a veil (I can call it nothing else), composed of long
strings of bright gold beads, spanning from temple to temple, and
reaching from the forehead to the waist. With the motion of the
araba, it swayed to and fro in gently waving lines, but with-
out disparting, and my strained vision could not penetrate the
costly screen. I have heard of the man in the iron mask, but
never before of a woman in a golden one.
The husband, who is yet as ignorant as myself, may, like the
Prince of Arragon, find only the blank countenance of a blinking
idiot beneath it, and discover, when too late, that the
u Beauteous scarf
Veils but an Indian beauty."
They were both destined victims to the matrimonial customs of
the country ; and perhaps the sacrifice of the poor Circassian may
not be more venal than the mercenary marriage of the other.
The conditions of the two females are now widely different ;
but, such are the peculiar customs of this people, that it is by no
means impossible, indeed is far within the range of probability,
that the slave of whom I have spoken, may yet be elevated to a
sphere more exalted than that of the wealthy Armenian. If every
good has its attendant evil, every evil has its antidote ; and in this
clime of despotism the fetters of slavery are less galling than in
our own more favoured land. The slave has here a voice in his
own disposal, and his consent is necessary to make a transfer
legal. The female slave therefore may, and doubtless does reject
the ill-favoured or tyrannical, and yield her assent only to the
comely or the wealthy purchaser, perchance a bey or a pasha,
and become the favourite wife of a future governor of an extensive
province.
On the Asiatic shore of the Bosporus, is a rude granite column
upon a projecting point, which indicates the last encampment of
ten thousand Russians, on the march to succour Constantinople,
when threatened by Mehemet Ali, of Egypt.
When Constantinople was rescued from the clutches of this
rebellious pasha by the interposition of the European powers, he
INVASION FROM RUSSIA. 43
came as a tributary to render homage to the sultan. While here,
he selected, as the site of the palace he was required to build, the
promontory immediately below and in full sight of the one upon
which the Russian column is erected, as if to intimate to posterity
that if the Russians came thus far, he had preceded them, and that
it was the fear of him that brought them.
These are ominous signs, the first especially ; for, if a Russian
army can so speedily and unexpectedly (it came without a sum-
mons) reach the environs of Constantinople, what is to prevent
the same rapid movement of a hostile and yet more powerful
force ? Of their danger the Turks are well aware, but instead of
preparing to resist, in the spirit of fatalism they supinely await the
dread event. There isia tradition among them that they are to
be driven from Europe by a light-haired race from the north, and
their fears have settled upon the Russians. The prediction will
work its own accomplishment : the unhappy presentiment of the
Turk, (for the feeling amounts to such,) will be more than em-
battled hosts against him, and the dispassionate observer can
already predict not only his expulsion from Europe, but the down-
fall of the Ottoman empire. The handwriting is on the wall, and
it needs not a Daniel to interpret it. Under present auspices,
this country must before long attain her destiny; and her decline
and fall will add another to the many lessons of experience, to in-
struct future generations and furnish additional proof of the per-
ishable nature of all human institutions. Could Christianity but
shed its benign influence over this misguided people, their national
existence might be prolonged, and the sad catastrophe averted.
One crying evil pervades the land, and while it exists, there can
be no hope.
In this country, from the hovel to the palace, woman is in a state
of domestic servitude. It is unnecessary to dwell upon the de-
gradation of the female sex here, in India, and among all barbar-
ous nations. The fact is clearly established, that everywhere, in
all nations and among every people beyond the pale of Chris-
tianity, woman is deplorably debased. Christianity has ever
expressed the deepest solicitude for the female sex ; for the
44 WOMAN'S INFLUENCE.
inordinate authority of man over woman, or the undue subjection
of the female to the male, tends to the debasement of the morals
of each. Woman, even when invested with the plenitude of her
rights and mistress of her own actions, is but too often the feeble
victim of the seducements which surround her. How utterly-
helpless is she, therefore, when her will is not her own ! The
very idea of resistance vanishes, vice becomes a seeming duty,
and man, gradually debased by the facility with which his irre-
gular appetites are indulged, plunges into the lowest depths of
sensuality. Woman, whose influence over the heart of man is
irresistible, whenever she is debased, revisits her corruption upon
man : and thus this pervading influence of the sexes over each
other, by a species of mutual contamination, moves from genera-
tion to generation in one vicious circle, from which they can
only be delivered by the supernatural and refining influence of
Christianity.
Christianity acts first upon woman, because, from the gentleness
and tractability of her nature, she is more susceptible of the
influence of its law of purity and love ; and when she is thus
regenerated, who shall declare the extent of her chastening influ-
ence over the sons of the children of men? Under the elevating
and benign influences of Christianity, she proceeds to subdue, to
reform, to ennoble, and perfect everything around her ; and, by
this supernatural power, she so softens the affections and refines the
feelings of the lord of creation, as to dispose him to prefer the
purity and confidence of domestic love, to the selfish and utter
isolation of a life of sensual indulgence.
But, alas! Christianity, all lovely and gentle as she is, can find
no entrance here; for bigotry, with sneering lip and contracted
brow, stands at the portal.
VISIT TO THE SULTAN. 45
CHAPTER V.
CONSTANTINOPLE, AND VOYAGE TO SYRIA.
The application for a firman in behalf of a national expedition,
being considered unusual, was referred by the Divan for the de-
cision of the monarch, and I had, by appointment, an audience
with the sultan. Accompanied by the Dragoman of our legation,
I took a caique, and proceeded three miles up the Bosporus, to
the palace of " Cherighan."
We landed at the palace stairs, and leaving our overshoes,
which etiquette required us to bring, we ascended a broad and
lofty flight of stairs, and passing through an ante-chamber, were
ushered into a room which overlooked the Bosporus, and was
occupied by Sheffie Bey, the chief and confidential secretary of
the sultan. It was handsomely furnished, but no more.
With the secretary, was an Armenian, a great favourite of the
monarch, and superintendent of the public works in and near
Constantinople.
Shortly after we were seated, as many pipe-bearers as there
were visiters entered the apartment, and, with heads bowed down
and their left hands upon their breasts, presented each of us with
a chibouque ; then retiring backwards a few paces, dropped on
one knee, and lifting the bowl of the pipe, placed a gilt or golden
saucer (I could not tell which) beneath it.
I am not a smoker, and hold, with King James I., that
u If there be any herb, in any place,
Most opposite to God's herb of grace,"
it is tobacco ; but as an opportunity of inhaling the odour of the
weed of royalty might never again present itself, my inclinations
jumped accordant with the rules of etiquette, and I puffed away
with as much vivacity as any Turk,
46
In a short time the attendants reappeared, one of them bearing
a golden salver, covered with a crimson cloth, gorgeously em-
broidered. The latter was presently withdrawn, and exhibited
upon the massive piece of plate a number of tiny coffee-cups, set
in stands or holders, in shape exactly like the egg-cups we use at
home. The cups were of the choicest porcelain, most beauti-
fully enamelled, and the holders were rich filagree gold, set with
turquoise and emerald.
Again an attendant approached each of us, and in the same
manner as before, presented a cup of coffee. Like the tobacco,
it was flavoured with some aromatic substance, which rendered it
delicious.
The empty cups and exhausted pipes were removed by the
attendants, who, in all their approaches and retirings, were care-
ful not to turn their backs upon us. Observing this, I began to
distrust my ability to make a retrograde movement in a direct
line, from the sublime presence into which I was about to be
ushered.
One of the pashas had preceded me, and I was compelled to
wait nearly half an hour. At length, we were summoned. De-
scending the flight of stairs, and resuming our overshoes, we
were led across the court, into which, when passing in a caique a
few days before, I had looked so eagerly. It is oblong, and con-
tains about four acres, laid out in parterres and gravel walks, with
many young and thrifty trees, and a great variety of plants: flow-
ers there were few, for it was yet early in the season. In the
centre, with a gravelled walk between, were two quadrangular,
artificial ponds, in which a number of gold and silver fish were
gambolling in security, protected as they were from the talons of
the cormorant by nets drawn over a few feet above the surface of
the water.
The fish sporting beneath, the bird of prey poised above, ready
for a swoop through the first rent of the flimsy screen, seemed
fitting emblems of the feeble Turk, and the vigorous and grasp-
ing Russian.
There was nothing imposing, but all was rich and in exquisite
A POINT OF ETIQUETTE. 47
taste. The bronze gates, with alternate gilt bars, which open on
the Bosporus between the centre building and the northern wing,
were exceedingly light and beautiful. A part of the court, most
probably that appropriated to the harem, or apartments of the
women, was screened off by a lofty railing of like material and
construction.
We were led to the entrance of the southern wing, and again
throwing off our overshoes, entered a lofty and spacious hall,
matted throughout, with two broad flights of stairs ascending
from the far extreme to an elevated platform or landing, whence,
uniting in one, they issued upon the floor above.
On the right and left of the hall were doors opening into va-
rious apartments, and there were a number of officers and attend-
ants on either side and stationed at intervals along the stairway,
all preserving a silence the most profound.
The secretary, who had gone before, now approached and
beckoned us to follow. But here an unexpected difficulty was
presented. The chamberlain in w T aiting objected to my sword,
and required that I should lay it aside. I replied that the audience
was given to me as an officer of the United States ; that the sword
was part of my uniform, and that I could not dispense w T ith it.
My refusal met with the assurance that the etiquette of the court
peremptorily required it. I asked if the custom had been inva-
riably complied with, and inquired of the dragoman whether Mr.
Carr, our minister, had, in conformity w T ith it, ever attended an
audience without his sword ; but even as I spoke, my mind, with-
out regard to precedent, had come to the alternative, no sword,
no audience.
Whether the secretary had, during the discussion, referred the
matter to a higher quarter, I could not tell; for my attention
was so engrossed for some minutes, that I had not noticed him.
He now came forward, however, and decided that I should retain
the sword. At this, I truly rejoiced, for it would have been un-
pleasant to retire after having gone so far. It is due to Mr.
Brown, the dragoman, to say that he sustained me.
The discussion at an end, we ascended the stairway, which
48 PRESENCE OF THE SULTAN.
was covered with a good and comfortable but not a costly carpet,
and passed into a room more handsomely furnished and more
lofty, but in every other respect of the same dimensions as the
one immediately below it. A rich carpet was upon the floor, a
magnificent chandelier, all crystal and gold, was suspended from
the ceiling, and costly divans and tables, with other articles of
furniture, were interspersed about the room ; but I had not time
to note them, for on the left hung a gorgeous crimson velvet cur-
tain, embroidered and fringed with gold, and towards it the sec-
retary led the way. His countenance and his manner exhibited
more awe than I had ever seen depicted in the human counte-
nance. He seemed to hold his breath, and his step was so soft
and stealthy that once or twice I stopped, under the impression
that I had left him behind, but found him ever beside me. There
were three of us in close proximity, and the stairway was lined
with officers and attendants, but such was the death-like stillness
that I could distinctly hear my own footfall, which, unaccustomed
to palace regulations, fell with untutored republican firmness upon
the royal floor. If it had been a wild beast slumbering in his
lair that we were about to visit, there could not have been a
silence more deeply hushed.
Fretted at such abject servility, I quickened my pace towards
the curtain, when Sheffie Bey, rather gliding than stepping before
me, cautiously and slowly raised a corner for me to pass. Won-
dering at his subdued and terror-stricken attitude, I stepped
across the threshold, and felt without yet perceiving it, that I was
in the presence of the Sultan.
The heavy folds of the window-curtains so obscured the light,
that it seemed as if the day were drawing to a close instead of
being at its high meridian.
As with the expanding pupil the eye took in surrounding ob-
jects, the apartment, its furniture and its royal tenant, presented
a different scene from what, if left to itself, the imagination would
have drawn.
The room, less spacious, but as lofty as the adjoining one, was
furnished in the modern European style, and like a familiar thing,
THESULTAN. 49
a stove stood nearly in the centre. On a sofa, by a window,
through which he might have looked upon us as we crossed the
court, with a crimson tarbouch, its gold button and blue silk tassel
on his head, a black kerchief around his neck, and attired in a
blue military frock and pantaloons, and polished French boots
upon his feet, the monarch sat, without any of the attributes of
sovereignty about him.
A man, young in years, but evidently of impaired and delicate
constitution, his wearied and spiritless air was unrelieved by any
indication of intellectual energy. He eyed me fixedly as I
advanced, and on him my gaze was no less intently riveted.
As he smiled, I stopped, expecting that he was about to speak,
but he motioned gently with his hand for me to approach yet
nearer. Through the interpreter, he then bade me welcome, for
which I expressed my acknowledgments.
The interview was not a protracted one. In the course of it,
as requested by Mr. Carr, I presented him, in the name of the
President of the United States, with some biographies and prints,
illustrative of the character and habits of our North American In-
dians, the work of American artists. He looked at some of them,
which were placed before him by an attendant, and said that he
considered them as evidences of the advancement of the United
States in civilization, and would treasure them as a souvenir of
the good feeling of its government towards him. At the word
" civilization," pronounced in French, I started : for it seemed
singular, coming from the lips of a Turk, and applied to our coun-
try. I have since learned that he is but a student in French, and
presume that, by the word "civilization," he meant the arts and
sciences.
When about to take my leave, he renewed his welcome, and
said that I had his full authority to see anything in Stambhol I
might desire.
My feelings saddened as I looked upon the monarch, and I
thought of Montezuma. Evidently, like a northern clime, his
year of life had known two seasons only, and he had leaped at
once from youth to imbecility. His smile was one of the sweetest
5
50 OFFER OF THE SULTAN.
I had ever looked upon, — his voice among the most melodious 1
had ever heard ; his manner was gentleness itself, and everything
about him bespoke a kind and amiable disposition. He is said
to be very affectionate, to his mother in especial, and is generous
to the extreme of prodigality. But there is that indescribably sad
expression in his countenance, which is thought to indicate an
early death. A presentiment of the kind, mingled perhaps with
a boding fear of the overthrow of his country, seems to pervade
and depress his spirits. In truth, like Damocles, this descendant
of the Caliphs sits beneath a suspended fate. Through him, the
souls of the mighty monarchs who have gone before, seem to
brood over the impending fate of an empire which once extended
from the Atlantic to the Ganges, from the Caucasus to the Indian
Ocean.
Returning from the room of audience to that of the secretary,
we were again presented with pipes, and, instead of coffee, sher-
bet was handed round ; a drink so cool and so delicious, that my
unaccustomed palate treasures its flavour in grateful remembrance.
One circumstance occurred to me as singular. Neither on the
palace stairs, nor in the court, nor in the palace itself, did I see a
single soldier ; and, but for the obsequiousness of the Sultan's
officers and attendants, I might have fancied myself on a visit to
a wealthy private gentleman.
One trifling circumstance will serve to show the generous dis-
position of the Sultan. On the day succeeding the audience, he
expressed to the Grand Vizier his desire to tender me a present,
such as became a sovereign to make, and directed him to ascer-
tain in what mode it would be most acceptable to myself. When
his wish was made known to me, I replied, that I felt sufficiently
compensated by an audience, which, I had been given to under-
stand, was never before granted to any but officers of the highest
rank ; and that, even if the constitution of my country did not
prohibit it, I could not accept a remuneration for an act of duty
that had been rendered so grateful in its performance. I furthei
added, that more than any present, I would prize the granting of
the firman.
TURKISH REFORMS. 51
My instructions from the Navy Department, when I left the
United States, were to apply, through our Minister at the Ottoman
Porte, for a firman, authorising our party to pass through the
Turkish dominions, in Syria, to the Dead Sea. It was asked as
a matter of respect to the Turkish government, and to procure
facilities from its officials, when in their vicinities. As to protec-
tion against the Arabs, it could afford none whatever ; for Eastern
travellers well know that, ten miles east of a line drawn from
Jerusalem to Nabulus, the tribes roam uncontrolled, and rob and
murder with impunity. Mr. Carr fully carried out the instructions
he had received, and did his best to procure the firman.
Before leaving Constantinople, in part with the officers, in part
alone, I visited some of the principal mosques, the seraglio, the
arsenal, and the fleet, and found that the permission given by the
Sultan was not an idle compliment.
Whether the efforts made by the late Sultan, and now making
by Abd' al Medjid, his successor, will result in the civilization or
the downfall of the Ottoman Empire, remains to be determined.
From the eager employment of Franks, the introduction of foreign
machinery, and the adoption of improved modes of cultivating
the land, the present Sultan gives the strongest assurance of his
anxiety to promote the welfare of his people. But the very
attempt at a higher development of national character, has led to
greater military weakness ; and the fable of the Wolf and the
Lamb, its actors represented by Russia and the Porte, will ere
long be transferred to the page of history.
All good Muslims go to mosque on Fridays, besides praying
five times a day. The Sultan goes every Friday to a different
mosque, which is known beforehand. For the purpose of seeing
his sublime majesty in public, we went to the convent of dervishes
in Pera, where he was to be present. A small collection of the
faithful had assembled in the court of the mosque, together with
many Greeks, Armenians, and Franks. The convent is a mean-
looking building, in the rear of a street of small shops and cafe's,
with a neglected burial-ground in front and beside it. None
but the faithful being permitted to enter a mosque when the
52 THE TURKISH WOMEN.
Sultan attends, we were constrained to remain in the court, taking
our position near the entrance. At the gate of the adjoining
grave-yard were a number of females, forming a separate crowd
of yashmaks and gay-coloured ferajes, with black eyes and henna-
stained fingers.
Here it is not the custom for men to notice, much less speak
to, women in public ; and yet the constant presence of Turkish
women in the streets and public places, shows that they are
prone to gad about as much as some of their Christian sisters in
America ; but, if restricted from the use of that little instrument
the tongue, they contrive to do considerable execution with their
almond-shaped eyes, inky eyebrows, and half- an- alabaster nose,
which is all that is exposed to view. There was one little beauty
in a pink feraje, with an extremely thin yashmak, who might have
been an Odalisque. The rest of them looked like ghouls risen
from the graves, upon the tomb-stones of which they were stand-
ing. Most of the grave-yards we had seen were much neglected,
many of them like open commons, the turbaned tomb-stones
standing at all angles, and frequently trampled under foot.
It was amusing to observe the crowd, waiting, like ourselves,
in patient expectation of seeing the grand seignor. All the sol-
diers and more respectable people wore pantaloons and the red
tarbouch ; but the lower classes, ever the first to move in, and
the last to be benefited by a revolution, adhered to the turban and
capacious breeks, with a kind of tunic to match. The dervishes
were moving about with serious faces, wearing faded brown or
green cloaks, with felt hats, shaped like inverted funnels, upon
their heads.
We waited for some time ; and, as the Sultan was about to
appear in public, our imagination, pictured the magnificent entree
of a great Ottoman monarch, — troops of warriors, splendidly
caparisoned horses, and all the barbaric pomp of an oriental court,
— when a low murmur indicated that the cortege was approaching.
First came, walking backwards, the Imaum of the dervishes,
in a high green felt hat, swinging a censer filled with burning
incense, and followed by a grave, melancholy-looking young man,
THE SULTAN IN PROCESSION. 53
with a rather scanty black beard, the red tarbouch upon his head,
and wearing a blue military frock-coat and fawn-coloured panta-
loons ; the coat fringed or laced, with a standing collar, — fawn-
coloured gloves upon his hands, and a short blue cloak thrown
lightly over his shoulders. It was the Sultan ! He was followed,
in single file, by six or eight persons, attired in blue, some wear-
ing swords, and others carrying small leather portfueilles, richly
embossed with gold.
Contrary to expectation, the Sultan had dismounted outside,
and his gait, as he passed us, was feeble and almost tottering.
Indeed, most of the Turks walk what is termed " parrot-toed,"
— very much like our Indians. Ascending a covered stairway
to an upper gallery, with windows towards the court, he ap-
proached one of them, and looked intently down upon us ; but
our interpreter imprudently exclaiming, " Voila le Sultan! le
Sultan !" he turned slowly away, we presume, to his devotions.
Without the court were his horses ; splendid steeds, caparisoned
in richly-embroidered, but chaste saddle-cloths, which, as well as
the reins and the pommels of the saddles, were studded with
precious stones ; the head-pieces were embossed gold, and the
frontlets glittered with gems.
The Sultan's figure was light, and apparently feeble. I thought
so when I saw him before, in a semi-obscure apartment, and his
appearance now confirmed the impression. The expression of
his features at the moment of passing, was that of profound
melancholy. Like the Mexican prince, of whom he so much
reminded me, his mind may be overshadowed by the general
and spreading opinion, that the Ottoman rule upon the European
side of Turkey is drawing to a close. This impression has be-
come so prevalent, that hundreds, when they die, direct their
remains to be interred on the Asiatic side of the Bosporus. It is
sad to think that, from the destruction of the Janissaries by Mah-
moud to the present time, the very advancement of the Turks in
civilization should increase the weakness, and precipitate the
dismemberment, if not the downfall, of the empire!
It was a singular scene ! A few ragged Turks in the old tur-
5*
54 DANCING DERVISHES.
ban, the only relic of the past ; the mixture of European costumes
and the red tarbouch ; a company of Christian officers, from a
far-off land; the mild-looking young Sultan, so humble! so gen-
tle ! with so little parade ! so different from his haughty Osmanlie
ancestors ! And then there was the back-ground of veiled women
— the ghouls peeping out of the grave-yard.
Tuesday, Feb. 29. Visited the same convent to witness an
exhibition of dancing dervishes. Casting off our overshoes,
and passing through the door, beside which sentries were sta-
tioned, we took our places within a railing, which ran around
the circular floor of the mosque. There was a similar gallery
above. Some twenty dirty-looking dervishes, in faded brown
and green cloaks, with white felt conical hats upon their heads,
were prostrate around the circle, while the Imaum, the same
who had preceded the Sultan, chanted a prayer before the
mihrab on the eastern side. There was music from the gallery,
plaintive, yet barbarous, mingled with the occasional tap of a
drum.
After repeated prostrations, at a signal, the Imaum led the way,
in a slow march, round the apartment. As each one passed the
mihrab, he bowed three times, gracefully, without stopping, or
turning his back towards the holy place. After marching round
three times, making the same reverence, they halted with their
faces inwards, and the Imaum resumed his seat upon a rug
before the mihrab. The others, all barefooted, crossing their
feet one after the other, in slow succession, began to twirl around,
keeping admirable time to the music ; and when all in motion,
looked like so many teetotums spinning. The word spinning
conveys a better idea than turning; for they seemed to move
about without the slightest effort, and their flowing garments, fly-
ing out in extended circles below, gave the movement a most
graceful appearance. As the music became louder and faster,
they spun round with increasing rapidity, until the eye became
dizzy with looking upon them. At a tap of the drum, they
stopped simultaneously, with no perspiration upon the forehead,
and neither frenzy nor fatigue expressed in the eye. They were
THE FIRMAN. 55
of all ages, from the old Imaum, with the benevolent features, to
a boy of sixteen, whose melancholy face excited interest. Indeed,
they all had an air of sadness and profound resignation ; nothing
ferocious, nothing sinister, nothing fanatical. Renewing the
march, and repeating the prostrations, the exercises continued
about an hour, and concluded as they began. The audience
either stood erect, or sat upon the floor, and preserved deep
silence. The whole affair did not strike us in the ridiculous light
we had anticipated. Indeed, some of the customs of Christianity
are equally absurd. The religious sentiment is the same all over
the world, and must find expression. Humanity rejoices, when
such expression, harmless in itself, as in the present instance,
neither assails the opinions nor the rights of others. Such is the
necessity of religion for the support of all human institutions, that
any form of worship, however false and corrupt, is preferable to
the atrocious enormities which follow in the train of absolute
impiety.
The religious sentiment of Turkey, misled and faint as it is, is
the best protection it possesses against such debaucheries as the
Saturnalia of Rome or the utter debasements of the Parisian
worship of the Goddess of Reason.
March 1. Impatient about the firman, Mr. Carr addressed a
note to the minister of foreign affairs upon the subject. In reply,
the latter gave the assurance that there would be no difficulty,
but that on the contrary the Sultan was anxious to promote our
views.
Tuesday, March 6. Received the long-expected firman from
the Grand Vizier. It was addressed to the Pashas of Saida and
Jerusalem, the two highest dignitaries in Syria. It was briefly
couched. The following is a literal translation :
"Governors of Saida and Jerusalem ! — Captain Lynch, of the
American Navy, being desirous of examining the Dead Sea
(Bahr Lut), his legation has asked for him, from all our authori-
ties, all due aid and assistance.
"You will, therefore, on the receipt of this present order, give
56 s c i o .
him and his companions, seventeen in number, all due aid and
co-operation in his explorations.
" Protect, therefore, and treat him with a regard due to the
friendship existing between the American Government and that of
the Sublime Porte.
(Signed) " Mustafa Reschid Pasha,
"Grand Vizier.
"Mustafa Pasha, Governor of Saida.
"Zarif Pasha, Governor of Jerusalem.
"Stambohl, March 6, 1848."
In half an hour after the receipt of the firman, I was on board
the French steamer " Hellespont," the rest of the party having
preceded me.
Spent the night on the Sea of Marmara. Passed the next day
in sweeping down the Hellespont, and skirting the Phrygian
coast, and, on the morning of the 9th, rejoined the Supply.
Friday, March 10. Sailed from Smyrna for the coast of Syria,
and passed through the straits of Spalmatori and Scio, and by the
island of Nicaria (ancient Icaria), named after him whose waxen
pinions so signally failed him.
Monday, March 13. The wind hauled to the southward and
eastward, and freshened to a gale — a genuine levanter. The gale
increasing, we were compelled to bear up, and run for a lee.
Scudded through the dark night, and in the morning anchored in
the bay of Scio.
In the afternoon, the weather partially moderating, visited the
shore. From the ship, we had enjoyed a view of rich orchards
and green fields ; but, on landing, we found ourselves amid a
scene of desolation — an entire city, with all its environs, laid in
ruins by the ruthless Turks, during that darkest hour of Turkish
history, the massacre of Scio. Invited into one of the dwellings,
we tasted some Scian wine, and at the same time caught a glimpse
of a pair of lustrous eyes peering at us from above : — the wine
was light in colour, and, to our tastes, unpalatable ; but the eyes
were magnificent. The Greek costume diners little from the
RUINS OF EPHESUS. 57
Turkish, in the capital. The tarbouch is higher ; the shakshen
(petticoat-trowsers) shorter, with leggings beneath. The Greeks
are more vivacious than the Turks, but much less respected in
the Levant.
We rode into the country. Our steeds were donkeys — our
saddles made of wood ! It was literally riding on a rail. What
a contrast between the luxuriant vegetation, the bounty of nature,
and the devastation of man ! Nearly every house was unroofed
and in ruins — not one in ten inhabited, although surrounded with
thick groves of orange trees loaded with the weight of their golden
fruit.
March 14. Weighed anchor and again endeavoured to pass
through the Icarian Sea ; but encountering another gale, were
compelled to bear away for Scala Nouva, on the coast of Asia
Minor, not far from the ruins of ancient Ephesus. While weath-
er-bound, we availed ourselves of the opportunity to visit the ruins
about ten miles distant. There are no trees and very few bushes
on the face of this old country, but the mountain slopes and the
valleys are enamelled with thousands of beautiful flowers, among
which the most conspicuous, from its brilliant colour, is the pur-
ple anemone (anemone coronaria), one of the lavenders, and
known to the ancient Greeks.
Passing in view of the cave of the Seven Sleepers, we explored
the ruins of the temple of Diana, and of the great church of St.
John, the first of the seven churches of Asia. Over the massive
portal of the last were originally fine basso-relievos, now all re-
moved but one. From a cleft in the wall a tree shoots up and
partly shades the portal within. It is the beautiful emblem of
faith, springing from and surviving the ruins of its earthly temple.
Sailing thence, the wind was light, and we advanced slowly.
Sunday, March 19. Read prayers in the Forni passage, be-
tween Samos and Icaria, in sight of " the island which is called
Patmos." Samos, the birth-place of Pythagoras and of one of
the Sibyls, as w T ell as Chios and Mitylene, were visited by St.
Paul. At night, observed the eclipse of the moon by the chro-
nometer.
58 THE ARCHIPELAGO.
March 20. All day in sight of Patmos, where St. John wrote
the Apocalypse. How grateful, yet how awe-inspiring, would be
a visit to the cave where the scribe of the Almighty dwelt !
Patmos is a small, rocky isle, with not a tree visible upon it,
like most of the islands we have seen. There is little cultivation,
although a considerable hamlet is seen clustering on the hill-side,
while a castellated building crowns the summit. It is said that
the inhabitants are supported, almost entirely, by the proceeds of
the sponge fisheries along its rocky shores.
March 21. The wind strong, but adverse — freshened to a gale.
We were now under the lee of Cos, where, as well as at Cyprus
and Tyre, the god Phoebus was worshipped. This island was
also visited by St. Paul on his way to Rhodes. 10 P. M. A fair
wind, and a lunar rainbow ! Bore away under full sail, leaving
Candia broad upon our weather-quarter, and the sandy coast of
Asia Minor, glittering in the moonlight, on our lee.
With a flowing sheet, we sailed past Rhodes and Cyprus, — the
first famed for its brazen colossus, which no longer spans the en-
trance to the harbour.
Saturday, March 25. This morning the mountains of Lebanon
are before us — their shadows resting upon the sea, while their
summits are wreathed in a mist, made refulgent by the rays of the
yet invisible sun. Brilliant as the bow of promise, the many-
coloured mist rests like a gemmed tiara upon the brow of the
lofty mountain. Like the glorious sunset on the eve of our de-
parture, I hail this as an auspicious omen.
PREPARATIONS. 59
CHAPTER VI.
March 25. At 8 A. M. anchored off the town of Beirut, and
I went on shore to call upon the Pasha, who is also a Mushir,
which, next to the sovereignty, is the highest rank in the Ottoman
empire.
The Rev. Eli Smith, of the American Presbyterian mission,
although in ill health, exerted himself in our behalf, and to him
we were indebted for securing the services of an intelligent young
Syrian, named Ameuny, for our dragoman or interpreter. I also
engaged an Arab, named Mustafa, as cook. The other gentlemen
of the mission rendered us all the assistance in their power, and
cheered us with cordial good wishes for our success.
We received here two pocket chronometers forwarded by Dent
from London ; and I had the satisfaction of engaging Dr. Ander-
son, of New York, as physician and geologist, while we should
be descending the Jordan, and exploring the Dead Sea.
An English party having been recently attacked in attempting
to descend the Jordan, the tribes might yet be in an exasperated
state, and in the event of gun-shot wounds, surgical aid would
be indispensable. Lieutenant Molyneux, R. N., the commander
of that party, having, like Costigan, the only man who preceded
him, perished of fever caught on the Dead Sea, I felt it a duty to
secure the valuable services of Dr. Anderson. I directed him to
proceed across the country, to make a geological rcconnoissance,
and to join us, if he could, on the route from Acre to Tiberias.
Our consul, Mr. Chasseaud, was indefatigable in his efforts to
facilitate us ; and notwithstanding the weather was tempestuous,
with incessant rain, we were ready at the expiration of the first
60 MATTERS OF COSTUME.
twenty-four hours. H. B. M. Consul-General, Colonel Rose, was
kind and obliging. Besides partaking of his hospitality, I was in-
debted to him for a letter to Mr. Finn, H. B. M. Consul at Jerusa-
lem, — rendered the more acceptable as our country has no repre-
sentative there.
Beirut is a Franco-Syrian town, with a proportionate number
of Turkish officials. The costumes of the east and of the west
are singularly blended, but the races remain distinct, separated
by difference of complexion and of faith. The most striking
peculiarity of dress we saw, was the tantur, or horn, worn mostly
by the wives of the mountaineers. It was from fourteen inches
to two feet long, three to four inches wide at the base, and about
one inch at the top. It is made of tin, silver, or gold, according
to the circumstances of the w T earer, and is sometimes studded
with precious stones. From the summit depends a veil, which
falls upon the breast, and, at will, conceals the features. It is
frequently drawn aside, sufficiently to leave one eye exposed, — in
that respect resembling the mode of the w T omen of Lima. It is
worn only by married women, or by unmarried ones of the high-
est rank, and once assumed, is borne for life. Although the
temple may throb, and the brain be racked with fever, it cannot
be laid aside. Put on with the bridal-robe, it does not give place
to the shroud. The custom of wearing it, is derived from the
Druses, but it is also worn by the Maronites. Its origin is un-
known ; but it is supposed to have some reference to the words,
"the horns of the righteous shall be exalted," and other like
passages of Scripture.
The illimitable sea was upon one side, the lofty barrier of the
Lebanon on the other, with a highly- cultivated plain, all verdure
and bloom, between them. But so indispensably necessary did I
deem it to reach the Jordan before the existing flood subsided,
that no time was allowed to note the beauties of the surrounding
scene. It seemed better to descend the river with a rush, than
slowly drag the boats over mud-flats, sand-banks and ridges of
rock.
Monday, March 27. At night, got under way ; but the wind
MOUNT CARMEL. 61
failing, and a heavy sea tumbling in, we were compelled to anchor
again.
Tuesday, 28. A. M. The wind light, and adverse, — employed
in packing instruments, and making all ready for disembarkation.
3 P. M. Sailed with a fine breeze from the north-west. At mid-
night, having passed Sidon and Tyre, and hove to off the White
Cape ("Album Promontorium " of the Romans, and "Ras-el-
Abaid" of the Syrians), the north extreme of the bay of Acre.
At daylight filled away, and the wind blowing fresh, sailed
past the town of St. Jean d'Acre, its battlements frowning in the
distance, and anchored under mount Carmel, before the walled
village of Haifa.
With great difficulty I landed through the surf, in company with
our dragoman and our vice-consul at Acre, who had come with
us from Beirut. We were in danger of perishing, and only res-
cued by the Arab fishermen who came to our assistance. They
are bold and dexterous swimmers, as much at home in the water
as the natives of the Sandwich Islands.
The increasing surf preventing further communication with the
ship, we proceeded first to Haifa and thence to the convent for a
bed, for in the miserable village there was no accommodation.
The first thing in Syria which strikes a visitor from the western
world, is the absence of forest trees. Except the orchards, the
mountains and the plains are unrelieved surfaces of dull brown
and green. No towering oak, no symmetrical poplar, relieves
the monotony of the scene. The sun must surely be the monarch
of this clime, for, outside the flat, mud-roofed, cube-like houses,
there is no shelter from his fiery beams.
The road to the convent led for a short distance through an
extensive olive orchard, and thence up the mountain by a gentle
ascent. On the plain, and the mountain side, were flowers and
fragrant shrubs, — the asphodel, the pheasant's eye, and Egyptian
clover. The convent stands on the bold brow of a promontory,
the terminus of a mountain range 1200 feet high, bounding the
vale of Esdraelon on the south-west. The view from the summit
is fine. Beneath is a narrow but luxuriant plain, upon which, it
6
62 TENTS PITCHED.
is said, once stood the city of Porphyria. 1 Sweeping inland,
north and south, from Apollonia in one direction to Tyre in
another, with Acre in the near perspective, are the hills of Samaria
and Galilee, enclosing the lovely vale of Sharon and the great
battle-field of nations, the valley of Esdraelon ; while to the west
lies the broad expanse of the Mediterranean. But the eye of
faith viewed a more interesting and impressive sight ; for it was
here, perhaps upon the very spot where I stood, that Elijah built
his altar, and " the fire of the Lord fell and consumed the burnt
sacrifice, and the wood and the stones and the dust, and licked
up the water that was in the trench."
Friday, March 31. Wind changed offshore with a smooth sea.
Sent to Acre for horses, and hoisted out the two " Fannies" and
landed them with our effects. Pitched our tents for the first
time, upon the beach, without the walls of Haifa. A grave-yard
behind, an old grotto-looking well (then dry) on one side, and a
carob tree on the other. This tree very much resembles an apple
tree, and bears an edible bean, somewhat like the catalpa, which,
in times of scarcity, is eaten by the poor. It is supposed to be
the "husk" spoken of in the beautiful and touching parable of
the prodigal son. The fruit is called by the Christians, " St. John's
bread," and the tree, which is an evergreen, " the locust tree,"
from the belief that its fruit is the locust eaten with wild honey by
St. John in the desert. For the first time, perhaps, without the
consular precincts, the American flag has been raised in Palestine.
May it be the harbinger of regeneration to a now hapless people !
We were surrounded by a crowd of curious Arabs, of all ages
and conditions, — their costumes picturesque and dirty. The
rabble already began to show their thievish propensities by steal-
ing the little copper chains of our thole-pins. They thought that
they were gold. Great fun to our sailors putting together the
carriages, which with the harness were made in New York, for
the transportation of the boats. The men were full of jokes and
merriment, at beginning camp life. Mustafa, the cook, prepared
our first tea in Palestine.
1 The true site of Porphyreea is said to be near Sidon.
FIRST NIGHT ASHORE. 63
We had two tents made of American canvass. They were
circular, so constructed that the boats' masts answered as tent-
poles to them. The officers occupied the small and the men the
large one. We had each, officers and men, a piece of India-
rubber cloth, two yards long, to sleep on, and a blanket or com-
forter to cover us.
Night came, and the sentries were posted. The stars were
exceedingly brilliant ; the air clear and cool — almost too cool, —
and the surf beat in melancholy cadence, interrupted only by the
distant cry of jackals in the mountains
Saturday, April 1. A day of tribulation. A little past mid-
night, the tinkling of bells announced the arrival of our horses,
followed soon after by a screaming conversation in Arabic between
the dragoman (interpreter) within our tent and the chief of the
muleteers outside. Our sleeping was excessively uncomfortable,
— what from the cold, and the stones on the ground, and the
novelty, we scarce slept a wink. Some began to think that it was
not a " party of pleasure," as an illiberal print had termed it.
With the first ray of light, we saw that our Arab steeds were
most miserable galled jades, and upon trial entirely unused to
draught. It was ludicrous to see how loosely the harness we had
brought huns: about their meagre frames. On trial, as an exhibi-
tion of discontent, there was first a general plunge, and then a
very intelligible equine protest of rearing and kicking. After
infinite trouble, and shifting the harness to more than a dozen
horses, we found four that would draw, when once started. But
the load was evidently too much for them. We then chartered
an Arab boat, to convey the boat's-sails, and heavier articles,
across the bay to Acre. Still, the horses could not, or would not,
budo-e ; so that we were compelled to relaunch the boats, and
send them to the ship, which had sailed over, and was then blaz-
ing away, returning a salute of the town. With a sailor mounted
on each of the trucks, the horses were at length made to draw
them, by dint of severe beating. The road along the beach was
as firm and hard as a floor. About half a mile from our camp-
ing-place, a branch of the Valley of Esdraelon opened on the
64 st.
right, drained by the "Nahr Mukutta" (the river of the ford),
the Kishon of Scripture, in which Sisera and his host were
drowned, after their defeat by Deborah and Barak, at the foot of
Mount Tabor.
u The river of Kishon swept them away :
That ancient river, — the river of Kishon.'*'
It was to the brink of this brook that the 450 prophets of Baal
were brought from Mount Carmel, and put to death by order of
Elijah. The half-frightened horses dashed into the stream, which
they crossed without difficulty, it being only about eighteen inches
deep, and as many yards across. Onward we went, occasionally
coming to a dead halt, rendering necessary, renewed applications
of the cudgel, — for lighter instruments of persuasion were of no
avail.
The road ran along the beach, — in fact, the beach was the
road, curving gently towards the north, and eventually to the
west. Passing the wrecks of several vessels, buried in the sand,
about six miles from the Kishon, we came to the river Namaane
(Belus), nearly twice as deep and as wide again as the first.
Pliny says, that near this river some shipwrecked Phoenician sailors
discovered the mode of making glass, by observing the alkali of
the dried sea-weed they burned, to unite with the fused silex of
the shore. Thence, the beach sweeps out into a low projecting
promonotory, on which stands "Akka," the "St. Jean d'Acre "
of the Crusades, and the "Ptolemais" of the New Testament.
Akka has been esteemed the key of all Syria; and Napoleon,
when he saw it, exclaimed, " On that little town hangs the destiny
of the East." It checked him, however, in his victorious career,
and he, who had never known a reverse, recoiled before it. But
an English fleet, a few years since, proved that it was not im-
pregnable, and its walls and bastions are yet in a dilapidated state,
but they are now being thoroughly repaired and strengthened.
It being necessary to see the consul and the governor, I pre-
ceded the party to the town. At the outer gate of this fortified
stronghold, two or three soldiers were standing, and there was a
APPEARANCE OF THE TOWN. 65
guard-room just within it. I made my way, as well as I could,
to the house of our consul, to which the stars and stripes occa-
sionally beckoned me, as, from time to time, I caught a glimpse
of them floating above a lofty turret.
Riding through a mass of masonry, with every conceivable
name in the science of fortification, — through tortuous, ill-paved
streets, and narrow bazaars and covered ways, I found myself at
the bottom of a cul-de-sac. Dismounting before a low gate-
way, flanked by a gallery of blank walls, ascending a stone stair-
way, and passing through courts and ruined buildings, I reached
the consul's house, and was in a few moments seated on his divan.
Had I not been in so much anxiety about our operations, the
whole scene upon my entrance into St. Jean d'Acre would have
been exceedingly interesting. It is the strangest-looking place in
the world, besides its being so renowned from the days of chi-
valry to the English bombardment. Perhaps no other town in the
world could have stood the hurtling of the iron hail-storm as well.
In some places, but comparatively few in number, there were
chasms, showing where a cannon-shot had passed ; in others, the
shot had formed a lodgment, and remained a fixture ; and in others,
again, had only made an indentation and fallen to the ground.
A short distance within the gate was a narrow bazaar, roughly
paved, about two hundred yards in length, with small open shops,
or booths on each side. They only exhibited the common neces-
saries of life for sale. A short distance farther, opposite to the
inner wall, was a line of workshops, mostly occupied by shoe-
makers. These, with a few feluccas in the harbour, presented the
only indications of commerce.
In the walls of our consul's castellated, bomb-proof house
several shot were lodged ; and in the court I stumbled over
broken bomb-shells and fragments of masonry. From the flat
terrace-roof we looked down upon numberless neighbours ;
women with golden hair-ornaments and ragged trousers, — for
they were too large to be called pantalettes. There was, on an
adjoining terrace, a young girl with a glorious profusion of curl-
ing tresses, which, from beneath a golden net-work on her head,
6*
66 GOVERNOR OF ACRE.
fell gracefully down upon her dumpy form. Besides a boddice,
or spencer, she wore a short pelisse and full trousers, which, to say
the least, were rather the worse for wear. I should have admired
the dark, wild-looking eye and the luxuriant hair, had it not been
whispered to me that in the morning her beautiful head was seen
undergoing a more critical examination than would be necessary
with one of our fair countrywomen.
The consul having prepared himself, we went forth to seek the
governor, who, with his suite, had gone outside the walls. There
were few people in the streets, but I noticed that the turban was
more generally worn than in Beirut, Smyrna, or Constantinople.
Civilization has scarce landed upon these shores ; and in Syria,
we may look for more unadulterated specimens of the Muslim
character than in the capital of the empire.
We found the governor just without the gate, seated in the
most democratic manner, against the side of a thatched hut, a cafe,
I believe. He received us courteously, and we were immediately
provided with seats. It was a singular place of audience, and
contrasted strangely with the sparkling gem upon the finger of
the governor, the amber mouth-piece of his chibouque encircled
with diamonds, and the rich dresses and jewel-hilted swords of
some of his officers : but I liked it ; there was no pretension or
parade, and it looked like business ; moreover, it had a republican
air about it that was gratifying..
In this public place, the parley w T as held, and the horses that
he had furnished were abused in unmeasured terms. His officers
and ourselves were seated upon stools and benches ; the attend-
ants were in front, and the rabble stood around and listened to
the talk.
Sa'id Bey, the governor, is about forty-five years of age. He
is a Syrian by birth, an Egyptian by descent, and almost a mulatto
in complexion. He was dressed in plain blue pantaloons and a
long blue surtout, and wore a black beard and the red tarbouch.
His countenance indicated cunning, if not treachery.
In brief terms, I told the governor how worthless the horses
proved which he had sent. He professed his deep sorrow, but
CONFERENCE WITH THE GOVERNOR. 67
asked what could he do, for there were none better to be procured.
I then proposed oxen, but he stated that it was then the height of
seed-time, and that without great injury to the husbandmen he
could not take them. This was confirmed by our dragoman and
a Syrian gentleman, a Christian convert, educated by the mission-
aries at Beirut. Of course, although burning with anxiety to pro-
ceed, I would not consent to profit by an act of injustice. From
the governor's manner, however, I suspected that he was coveting
a bribe, and determined to disappoint him.
Assuming a high stand, I told him that we were there not as
common travellers, but sent by a great country, and with the
sanction of his own government: — that I called upon him to
provide us with the means of transportation, for which we would
pay liberally, but not extravagantly. That his own sovereign had
expressed an interest in our labours, and if we were not assisted
I would take good care that the odium of failure should rest upon
the shoulders of Sa'id Bey, Governor of Acre. By this time
a great concourse of people had gathered around, and he said
that he would see what could be done, and let me know in the
course of the evening.
The " Supply" had in the mean time weighed anchor, and
stood close in shore to land the provisions and things sent back
in the morning. The boats of the expedition had also arrived,
as well as the trucks drawn round the beach. The Governor and
his officers came to look at them, followed by nearly the whole
population of the town. Such a mob ! such clamour and con-
fusion ! I requested the governor to employ the police to clear a
place for us to pitch our tents upon the beach. He did so im-
mediately, but it was of no avail ; for the crowd, driven off' at
one moment, returned the next, more clamorous than before :
and he confessed that he had not power to prevent the townspeople
from gratifying their laudable desire for information, — not to
speak of acquisition, for they are notorious thieves. But for its
vexation, the scene would have been very amusing. In the midst
of this Arab crowd were many women, with coloured trousers
and long coarse white veils ; and some stood in the grave-yard
68 ARAB CURIOSITY.
immediately behind us, in dresses, veils and all, of common check,
black and white.
Finding it utterly impossible to land our effects and encamp in
this place, we returned and pitched our tents on the southern
bank of the Belus. But even here the crowd followed us, evinc-
ing a curiosity only to be equalled by our own brethren of the
eastern states. Since the authorities could not or would not pro-
tect us, we determined to take the law into our own hands and
protect ourselves, and accordingly posted sentinels with fixed
bayonets to keep off the crowd. Jack did it effectually, and the
flanks of two or three bore witness to the " capable impressure"
of the pointed steel ; after which we were no more molested.
We then hauled the boats up to a small green spot beside the
river, and a short distance from the sea. Behind us was the
great plain of Acre. While thus engaged, some Arab fellahin
(peasants) passed us, their appearance wild, and their complexions
of the negro tint.
With conflicting emotions we saw the " Supply," under all
sail, stand out to sea. Shall any of us live to tread again her
clean, familiar deck ? What matters it ! We are in the hands
of God, and, fall early, or fall late, we fall only with his consent.
Late in the afternoon, I received an invitation from Sa'id Bey
to come to the palace. Ascending a broad flight of steps, and
crossing a large paved court, I was ushered into an oblong apart-
ment simply furnished, with the divan at the farther end. I was
invited to take the corner seat, among Turks the place of honour.
Immediately on my right, was the Cadi, or Judge, a venerable
and self-righteous looking old gentleman, in a rich blue cashmere
cloak, trimmed with fur. On his right sat the Governor. Around
the room were many officers, and there were a number of attend-
ants passing to and fro, bearing pipes and coffee to every new
comer. But, what specially attracted my attention, was a magni-
ficent savage, enveloped in a scarlet cloth pelisse, richly em-
broidered with gold. He was the handsomest, and I soon thought
also, the most graceful being I had ever seen. His complexion
was of a rich, mellow, indescribable olive tint, and his hair a
ASANTON. 69
glossy black ; his teeth were regular, and of the whitest ivory ;
and the glance of his eye was keen at times, but generally soft
and lustrous. With the tarbouch upon his head, which he seemed
to wear uneasily, he reclined, rather than sat, upon- the opposite
side of the divan, while his hand played in unconscious familiarity
with the hilt of his yataghan. He looked like one who would be
" Steel amid the din of arms,
And wax when with the fair."
Just as we were seated, an old marabout entered the room,
and, without saluting any one, squatted upon the floor and com-
menced chanting verses from the Koran. He had a faded brown
cloak drawn around him, and a dingy, conical, felt hat, such as is
worn by the dervishes, upon his head. His whole person and
attire were exceedingly filthy, and his countenance unprepossess-
ing in the extreme. The company sat in silence while he con-
tinued chanting verse after verse in a louder and yet louder tone.
At length the governor asked the cause of the interruption, but
received no answer ; save, that the last word of the verse, which
the madman or impostor was reciting at the moment, was sent
forth with a yell, and the next verse commenced in a shriller key
than the one which had preceded it. The whole council (for
such I suppose it may be called) now resigned itself to the inflic-
tion ; and, with a ludicrous, apologetic air, the Cadi whispered
to me, "It is a santon !"
At length the marabout paused for want of breath, and the
Governor repeated his former question. This time there was a
reply, and a very intelligible one. He wanted charity. A sum
of money was directed to be given to him, and he took his de-
parture. Surely this is a singular country ! Such an importunate
mode of begging I never saw before, although I have been in
Sicily. I relate the circumstance, with no farther comment, ex-
actly as it occurred.
When we were again quiet, the Governor stated that since he
had parted with me he had received the most alarming intelligence
of the hostile spirit of the Arab tribes bordering on the Jordan 3
70 INEFFECTUAL PARLEY.
and pointed to the savage chief as his authority. He named him
'Akil Aga el Hassee, a great border Sheikh of the Arabs. The
Governor proceeded to say that the "most excellent Sheikh"
had just come in from the Ghor, where the tribes were up in
arms, at war among themselves, and pillaging and maltreating all
who fell into their hands. He was, therefore, of opinion that we
could not proceed in safety with less than one hundred soldiers to
guard us ; and said that if I would agree to pay twenty thousand
piastres (about eight hundred dollars), he would procure means
for the transportation of the boats, and guaranty us from molest-
ation.
He could not look me in the face when he made this proposi-
tion, and it immediately occurred to me that the Bedawy Sheikh
had been brought in as a bugbear to intimidate me into terms.
This idea strengthened with reflection, until I had reached a state
of mind exactly the reverse of what Sa'id Bey anticipated.
The discussion lasted for some time, the Governor, the Cadi,
the Sheikh, and others, whose names and rank I did not know,
urging me to accept the offer. This I positively declined, stating
that I was not authorized, and if I were, would scorn to buy protec-
tion : that if draught horses could be procured or oxen furnished,
I would pay fairly for them and for a few soldiers to act as
scouts ; but that we were well armed and able to protect ourselves.
Finally, the Governor finding that I would not embrace his
terms, although he mitigated his demand, urged me to abandon
the enterprise. To this, I replied that we were ordered to explore
the Dead Sea, and were determined to obey.
He then advised me, with much earnestness, to go by the way
of Jerusalem. As he w T as too ignorant to understand the geo-
graphical difficulties of that route, I merely answered that we had
set our faces towards the Sea of Galilee, and were not disposed
to look back.
The Sheikh here said that the Bedawin of the Ghor would eat
us up. My reply was that they would find us difficult of diges-
tion ; but, as he might have some influence with the tribes, I
added that we w T ould much prefer going peaceably, paying fairly
THE BEDAWY SHEIKH. 71
for all services rendered and provisions supplied ; but go at all
hazards we were resolutely determined. Here the conference
ended, it having been prolonged by the necessity of conversing
through an interpreter, which had, however, this advantage, that
it gave me full time to take notes.
Without the court, I overtook the Sheikh, who had preceded
me, and asked him many questions about the tribes on the Jor-
dan. In the course of the conversation I showed him my sword
and revolver — the former with pistol-barrels attached near the hilt.
He examined them closely, and remarked that they were the
" devil's invention." I then told him that we were fifteen in
number, and besides several of those swords and revolvers, had
one large gun (a blunderbuss), a rifle, fourteen carbines with
bayonets, and twelve bowie-knife pistols, and asked him if he
did not think we could descend the Jordan. His reply was,
" You will, if any one can." After parting from him, I learned
that he was last year at the head of several tribes in rebellion
against the Turkish government, and that, unable to subdue him,
he had been bought in by a commission, corresponding to that
of colonel of the irregular Arabs (very irregular !), and a pelisse
of honour. It was the one he wore. :
It was now near nightfall, and the gates were closed ; I there-
fore accompanied our consul to his house for refreshment and a
bed, for I had eaten nothing since early in the morning. It was
a great disappointment to me to be separated from the camp ; for,
apart from the wish to participate in its hardships, I was anxious
to consult with Mr. Dale, who had cheered me throughout the
day by his zealous co-operation.
On reaching the consul's, I was told that some American tra-
vellers from Nazareth had called to see me in my absence, and
were to be found at the Franciscan Convent. Thither, I imme-
diately hastened, anxious alike to greet a countryman, and to
gather information, for Nazareth was nearly in our contemplated
line of route.
They proved to be Major Smith, of the United States' Engi-
neers, an esteemed acquaintance, and Mr. Sargent, of New York,
72 DOUBTS AND DELIBERATIONS.
together with an English gentleman. Their account confirmed
the rumour of the disturbed state of the country, and they had
themselves been attacked two nights before, at the foot of Mount
Tabor.
I can give a very inadequate idea of my feelings. To turn
back, was out of the question; and my soul revolted at the
thought of bribing Sa'id Bey, even if I had been authorized to
spend money for such a purpose. I felt sure that he had exag-
gerated in his statement, and yet the attack on our countrymen,
so far this side of the Jordan, staggered me. Had my own life
been the only one at stake, I should have been comparatively
reckless ; but those only can realize my anxiety, who have them-
selves felt responsibility for the lives of others.
From all the information I could procure of the Arab character,
I had arrived at the conclusion, that it would tend more to gain
their good- will if we threw ourselves among them without an
escort, than if we were accompanied by a strong armed force.
In my first interview with Sa'id Bey, therefore, I only asked for
ten horsemen, to act as videttes, which, under the impression that
they would be insufficient, he so long hesitated to grant, that I
withdrew the application, and resolved to proceed without them.
He afterwards pressed me to take them, and, calling upon me at
the consul's, offered to furnish them free of cost ; but I was stead-
fast in refusal.
The attack upon our countrymen, however, indicated danger
of collision at the very outset, and I determined to be prepared
for it.
On leaving the " Supply," I had placed a sum of money in
charge of Lieutenant-Commanding Pennock, with the request,
that he would, in person, deliver it to H. B. M. Consul at Jeru-
salem. Partly for that purpose, and in part to make some simul-
taneous barometrical observations, he had sailed for Jaffa, which
is about thirty miles distant from the Holy City. To him, there-
fore, I despatched a messenger, asking him to call upon the Pasha,
and request a small body of soldiers to be sent to meet us at
Tiberias, or on the Jordan. This precaution taken, my mind was
GRADATIONS OF RANK. 73
at ease, and, indeed, I was half ashamed of the previous misgiv-
ings ; for, from the first, I had felt that we should succeed.
In the camp, the day passed quietly. At one time, there was
a perfect fete around it, — pedlers, fruit-sellers, and a musician
with a bagpipe, who seemed to sing extemporaneously, like the
Bulgarian at San Stefano. At length, the crowd becoming trouble-
some, a space was cleared around the encampment, and lines of
demarcation drawn. Crosses were then made at the corners,
which, from some superstitious feeling, the people were afraid to
pass.
In the evening, at the consul's, we received many visitors,
scarce any three of whom were seated, or rather squatted, in the
same attitude. There is no part of the world I have ever visited,
where the lines of social distinction are more strictly drawn than
here. In the present instance, the highest in rank were squatted,
a-la-Turque, upon the divan, with their heels beneath them.
The next in grade were a little more upright, in a half kneeling
attitude ; the third, between a sitting posture and a genuflexion,
knelt with one leg, while they sat upon the other ; and the fourth,
and lowest I saw, knelt obsequiously, as if at their devotions. It
was amusing to see the shifting of postures on the entrance of a
visitor of a higher rank than any present; — when the squatters,
drawing themselves up, assumed a more reverential attitude, and
they who had been supported on one knee, found it necessary to
rest upon two.
I was particularly struck with these evolutions, on the entrance
of a fine old man, an Arab nobleman, called Sherif Hazza of
Mecca, the thirty-third lineal descendant of the Prophet. He
was about fifty years of age, of a dark Egyptian complexion,
small stature, and intelligent features. His father and elder
brother had been Sherifs, or governors of Mecca until the latter
was deposed by Mehemet Ali. He was dressed in a spencer and
capacious trousers of fine olive cloth. His appearance was very
prepossessing, and he evinced much enlightened curiosity with
regard to our country and its institutions. We were told that
from his descent he was held in great veneration by the Arabs ;
7
74 SHER1F OF MECCA.
and I observed that every Muhammedan who came in, first ap-
proached him and kissed his hand with an air of profound respect.
He was as communicative about his own affairs as he was inquisi-
tive with respect to us and our country. Finding that he was
now doing nothing, but inactively awaiting the decision of a law-
suit, I suddenly proposed that he should accompany us. At first,
he smiled, as if the proposition were an absurd one ; but when I
explained to him that, instead of a party of private individuals,
we were commissioned officers and seamen, sent from a far dis-
tant but powerful country to solve a scientific question, he became
interested. I further added that, with us, I knew he believed in
the writings of Moses ; and that, with solutions of scientific ques-
tions, we hoped to convince the incredulous that Moses was a
true prophet. He listened eagerly, and after some farther con-
versation, rose abruptly, and saying that he would very soon give
me an answer, took his departure. I had, in the mean time, become
very anxious; for it seemed as if he had been providentially
thrown in our way. But it was necessary to conceal my feelings,
for it is the nature of this people to rise in their demands in exact
proportion to the anxiety you express ; and even if he were to
consent to accompany us, he might rate his services at an ex-
orbitant price.
Sooner even than, in my impatience, I had anticipated, he
returned and accepted the invitation, shaming my previous fears
of imposition by saying that he left the remuneration of his services
entirely to my own appraisement. He also brought a message
from 'Akil, the handsome savage, to the purport, that Sa'id Bey
was a humbug, and had been endeavouring to frighten me.
Sherif thought it not unlikely that the Sheikh might also be induced
to accompany us, if the negotiation were conducted with secresy.
This Sa'id Bey is an instance of the vicissitudes of fortune in
the Ottoman empire. Holding an office under Ibrahim Pasha,
when the Egyptians were in possession of the country, he was
detected in malpractices ; and at the restoration of Acre to the
Turks, was found in chains, condemned to labour for life. He
now walks as master through the streets which he formerly swept.
CAMELS FOR DRAUGHT. 75
When the company had retired, the Consul, " on hospitable cares
intent," being a bachelor, superintended in person the prepara-
tion of my bed. Among other things, he had spread upon it a
silk sheet, soft and fine enough to deck the artificial figure of
a city belle, and sufficiently large for the ensign of a sloop-
of-war.
Although the couch was luxurious, the balm of refreshing sleep
was long denied, and for hours I laid awake and restless, for I
was not alone — the fleas were multitudinous and remorseless.
There seemed to be no alternative but to take the boats apart
and transport them across in sections, unless camels could be
made to draw in harness, and I determined to try the experiment.
During the night I suffered dreadfully from the nightmare, and
the suffocating monster w T as a camel.
Sunday, April 3. In the afternoon, when the religious exer-
cises of the day were over, the experiment of substituting camels
for draught horses was tried and proved successful; and my heart
throbbed with gratitude as the huge animals, three to each, marched
off with the trucks, the boats upon them, with perfect ease.
The harness, all too short, presented a fit-out more grotesque
even than that of a diligence in an interior province of France ;
but, with alterations, it answered the purpose, and w T e felt inde-
pendent of Sa'id Bey ; for camels, at least, could be had in abun-
dance. Determined, therefore, not again to have recouse to the
grasping Governor, I contracted with Sa'id Mustafa, a resident of
the town, for the necessary number of camels and horses.
The first attempt to draw the trucks by camels was a novel
sight, witnessed by an eager crowd of people. The successful
result taught them the existence of an unknown accomplishment
in that patient and powerful animal, which they had before thought
fit only to plod along with its heavy load upon its back.
The qualities of the camel, uncouth and clumsy as he is, are
scarcely appreciated in the East, or he would be more carefully
tended. It is a matter of surprise that the Romans never employed
them. Porus used them against xllexander, and the Parthians
against Crassus ; but, I believe, as far as history tells, the Romans
76 DEPARTURE FROM ST. JEAN D'ACRE.
never employed them in warfare, nor in any manner as means of
transportation.
Monday, April 3. We were moving betimes, packing up and
waiting for the camels to transport our baggage, the boats having
gone ahead. After many vexatious delays, made a start at
2.30 P. M., but soon after two of the camels breaking down, we
were compelled to camp again.
vw-w^^-wvw^'s.'wvNi/
CHAPTER VII.
FROM ST. JEAN D'ACRE TO DEPARTURE FROM THE
SEA OF GALILEE.
Tuesday, April 4. The daylight brought disappointment. As
Sa'id Mustafa was not to be found, I sent the dragoman to our
Consul, requesting him to call immediately upon the Governor,
and demand more camels ; for I had determined that I would
not, under any circumstances, again present myself before him.
By 8 o'clock, two additional camels arrived, and, at 9 o'clock,
we took up the line of march after the boats, — sixteen horses,
eleven loaded camels, and a mule.
As we were starting, Sa'id Bey had the effrontery to send to
me for a letter, stating that he had rendered all the services I had
required. I sent him word in reply, that he had done nothing to
assist us ; and that of his gross attempt at extortion, I had ap-
prised our government at home, our minister at Constantinople,
and his superior, the Mushir, at Beirut.
Following the beach to within two hundred yards of the town,
we turned off to the east, and skirted a hill, whence, on the left,
AN UNCERTAIN GUIDE. 77
we saw an aqueduct, and the garden of Abdallah Pasha, — a
grove in the midst of a verdant, but treeless plain. Pursuing the
same route taken the evening before, we crossed the great plain
of Acre* enamelled with flowers, and struck into a rolling country
of gentle undulations. Besides the profusion of flowers, a stunted
tree was here and there presented.
The evening before, I had promised 'Akil to visit him in his
mountain fortress, if I could, and one of his followers now pre-
senting himself as a guide, we rode ahead of the caravan. The
village of Abelin was soon visible on the summit of a high hill,
rising abruptly from the southern slope of the plain. To the east
and south-east, in the far distance, were two other villages ; all
else was a nearly level plain, with broken ground in front. Riding
over the shoulder of the hill, we opened upon the head of a
ravine, — wide at first, but narrowing to a gorge as it descended,
and swept around the bases of the hills. Crowning the one op-
posite, Abelin looked like an inaccessible strong-hold. I had
been cautioned to be upon my guard ; knew nothing of 'Akil,
except that he was a daring Arab chief; had never before seen
my guide, and was uncertain whether he would prove treacherous
or faithful. I had accepted the invitation, for I was anxious to
prevail on 'Akil also to accompany us, and I felt that it would
not answer to show distrust. To guard against the w T orst, how-
ever, I gave to a fellah, whom we met, a note for Mr. Dale,
directing him, if I should not return, to push on without delay,
and accomplish the objects of the expedition.
The steep, rugged path had never before been trodden by any
other than an Arab horse ; and but that the one upon which I
rode was singularly surefooted, he would have often stumbled
and dislodged me, for I could not guide him, so much were my
senses engrossed by the extraordinary variety, fragrance, and
beauty of innumerable plants and flowers.
The village, perched upon the loftiest peak, commands an
extensive view from the " Album Promontorium " to the Convent
of Mount Carmel. But, if the situation be beautiful, the place
7*
78 . INHOSPITALITY.
itself is indescribably poor and filthy. The houses, built of un-
cemented stones, are mostly one story high, and have flat, mud
roofs ; and without, and encircling the whole, is a row of small,
dome-roofed hovels, made entirely of mud, and used for baking
bread ; all enveloped in a most offensive atmosphere, tainted by
the odour of the fuel, — the dried excrement of camels. There
appeared to be as many as one of those little hovels to each
dwelling.
After having been detained in an open court until I became
impatient, I was ushered into a large room, open in front, with a
mud floor and smoke-stained rafters, covered with twigs. A
collection of smouldering embers was in the centre, stuck into
which, a small and exceedingly dirty brass coffee-pot stood sim-
mering ; and seated at the farther end, a short distance from it,
were the Sherif, 'Akil, and a number of Arabs, armed to the
teeth. I had parted with the first, at a late hour the previous
evening, when he started for Haifa, ten miles in another direction;
and how he could have come here, puzzled me.
For some moments, scarce a word was said ; and, from ina-
bility to speak the language, I could not break the awkward
silence, having left the interpreter with the train, where his ser-
vices were necessary.
There were some twelve or fifteen present. Look where I
would, their keen, black eyes were riveted upon me ; and wherever
I turned my eyes, theirs immediately followed in the same direc-
tion. I turned to Sherif, in the hope that he w r ould say some-
thing ; but, lost in thought, he seemed to be studying the geo-
logical structure of the lighted coal on the bowl of his narghile.
To 'Akil I made a friendly sign of recognition, which w r as re-
turned without rudeness, but without cordiality. My position
began to be irksome, rendered not the less so, from the circum-
stance that the pipe and the cup of coffee, the invariable marks
of welcome beneath an Arab roof, w T ere withheld.
I do not know when I have so earnestly longed for a cup of
coffee ; for, apart from the danger inferred to myself, its not being
EMBARRASSING SITUATION. 79
tendered, seemed an ominous sign for the expedition. The
whole business looked like a snare.
While these thoughts were passing through my mind, a few
words had been exchanged between the leaders and their fol-
lowers, — mostly brief questions and monosyllabic replies, the last
almost invariably the Arabic negative, " Lah!"
Presently one of the questions elicited quite a warm discussion,
during which I sat entirely unnoticed, except that occasionally
one of the speakers looked towards me, when his example was
followed by the whole assembly. There was an evident air of
constraint; I had been received with bare civility, and they
seemed undecided what measures to pursue. There were evi-
dently conflicting opinions.
Fretted with impatience, and perhaps more nervous than I
should have been, I thoughtlessly looked at my watch. There
was an instant pause in the conversation, and while Sherif asked
to see it, they all crowded eagerly round. It was no curiosity to
him, but most of those present examined it earnestly, like so
many wild Indians for the first time beholding a mirror. I took
as much time as possible to exhibit the works, and when they
would look no longer, drew my sword, and glad to feel it in my
grasp, pointed out to them the peculiar construction of the handle.
They examined it as closely as they could, for, unlike the watch,
I would not part with it ; when, just as their curiosity was be-
coming sated, a cheering sound struck upon my ear. A single
glance satisfied me that I was not mistaken, and springing to my
feet, I stretched out one hand for the watch, while with the other
I pointed to the foot of the hill, and cried out "djemmell!"
Djemmell! djemmell! (camel! camel!) was echoed by many
voices, for the caravan was in sight, and from that moment there
was a marked change in their manner towards me.
I cannot venture to say that there was an intention to rob me,
for, despite appearances, I can hardly think so. It may be that
the omission of the chibouque and coffee made an undue impres-
sion upon me, and my ignorance of Arab habits did the rest.
Perhaps, too, I was rendered morbidly suspicious by the con-
80 ARABS OF THE DESERT.
sciousness of having a large sum of money about me. If a rob-
bery were contemplated, I came upon them, perhaps, before their
plans were matured ; or the arrival of Sherif, who could have pre-
ceded me but a short time, might have disconcerted them. At
all events, I now felt safe, for the gaping mouth of the blunderbuss
and the sheen of the carbines borne by my companions proved
ample protectors.
Notwithstanding the awkwardness of our recent position to-
wards each other, I felt no hesitation in entering into an agree-
ment with 'Akil on the same terms as with the Sherif. Our
language was that of signs, fully understood by both parties.
According to the Arab code of morals, 'Akil would have been
perfectly justified in robbing me prior to a contract ; but to do so
afterwards would have been the height of dishonour.
On leaving Acre, our course was first east, then gradually round
to south, when, crossing a ridge by Abelin, which shuts in the
plain, the train entered a narrow gorge, and came to the Blowing
Valley or valley of the winds, with forests of white oak on the
flanks of the hills.
I rejoined the caravan as it passed by Abelin, leaving our allies
to follow. They were to bring ten spears, and formidable ones
they proved to be. The road becoming difficult for the carriages,
we moved slowly, and our Arab scouts soon overtook us. They
had all assumed the garb of the desert, and each, with a flowing
dark aba (cloak) on, and the yellow koofeeyeh upon his head,
bound round with a cord of camel's hair, dyed, black ; and bear-
ing a spear eighteen feet in length, some of them tufted with
ostrich feathers, looked the wild and savage warrior.
In the middle of Blowing Valley we came to a halt, three miles
from Abelin. It was yet early, 3 P. M.; but the great regulator
of every thing connected with life and motion in the East is water.
"VVe had passed a well about a mile back, and between us and
the next one was a narrow defile, presenting great obstructions to
the passage of the boats. We therefore pitched our tents upon a
gently sloping esplanade, and our Bedawin friends camped over-
against us.
THE BLOWING VALLEY. 81
It was a picturesque spot ; on the left of our tents, which faced
the south, were the trucks with the two boats, forming a kind of
entrenchment ; behind these were about thirty camels and all our
horses. From the boats, and in front of our white tents, the
American flag was flying ; and just beyond, an officer and two
sailors, with carbines, had mounted guard, with the loaded blun-
derbuss between them. The tent of our allies was a blue one ; and
the horses tethered near, and tufted spears in front, together with
their striking costume, varied and enlivened the scene.
Towards each end of the valley, about half a mile from the
camp, one of the Arab horsemen was stationed, and cutting sharp
against the sky, 'Akil was upon the crest of the hill in our rear,
taking a reconnoissance. They promised to make admirable
videttes, and we had reason to rejoice at having secured them.
One brought us a sheep, which we shared between the camps ; and
Mr. Dale and myself went over and took a tiny cup of coffee with
them. We took solar and barometrical observations; and at
night, observed Polaris.
We this day passed through the narrow tract on the coast of
Syria, which was never subdued by the Israelites, and through
the narrowest part of the land of the tribe of Asser into that of
Zebulon.
It was a brilliant night, but we had reason to consider that
the place was appropriately named. About midnight, the wind
blew with great violence, and we were compelled to turn
out, and assist the officer of the watch in securing the instru-
ments.
Wednesday, April 5. We were early on the move ; the sun
was rising beautifully over the eastern hills; the camels were
straying about upon their slopes, and the flags and ostrich feathers
were drooping with the mist. Called all hands, breakfasted,
struck tents, hitched camels, and started. The carriages, with
the boats, were drawn by three camels each, two abreast, and
one as leader, with twelve spare ones, to relieve every half hour.
Out party numbered sixteen in all, including dragoman and cook,
with eleven camels, laden with baggage, tents, instruments, &c;
82 BEAUTIFULSCENE.
and fifteen Bedawin, all well mounted, the followers and servants
of the Sherif of Mecca and Sheikh 'Akil Aga el Hassee.
Our course was at first down a narrow gorge. Through this
we found it impossible to drag the boats ; and therefore, deploy-
ing to the left, we drew them to the summit of an overhanging
hill, and there, taking the camels out, lowered them down by
hand. It was an arduous and, at times, a seemingly impracticable
undertaking, but by perseverance we" succeeded.
Passing along this ravine, in a south-easterly direction, for
three-quarters of a mile, the boats rattling and tumbling along,
drawn by the powerful camel trains, we came upon a branch of
the great plain of Buttauf. The metal boats, with the flags flying,
mounted on carriages drawn by huge camels, ourselves, the
mounted sailors in single file, the loaded camels, the Sherif and
Sheikh, with their tufted spears and followers, presented a glorious
sight. It looked like a triumphal march.
The sun was curtained, but not screened from the sight by the
ascending vapour, and the soft wind was wooing nature to assume
her green and fragrant livery. The young grain, vivified by the
heat, sprang up in prolific growth, and carpeted the earth with its
refreshing verdure. The green turf of the uncultivated patches
of the plain, and the verdant slopes of the hills, were literally
enamelled with the white and crimson aster, the pale asphodel,
the scarlet anemone, the blue and purple convolvulus, the cyclse-
men with flowers so much resembling the eglantine rose, and
many others of brilliant hues and fragrant odours ; while, inter-
spersed here and there upon the hill-sides, were clumps of trees,
on the branches of which the birds were singing, in the soft light
of an early spring morning, — enjoying, like ourselves, the balmy
air and smiling landscape. It was an exquisite scene, and elevated
the mind, while it gratified the love of the beautiful. Surely,
" There lives and works
A soul in all things, and that soul is God."
In front was a level lake of verdure and cultivation, and down
the gentle slope, towards its basin, our long cavalcade wended
NAZARETH. 83
its way, — officers and men in single file, their arms glittering in
the sunlight, and the wild Arabs, with their lances pointed at
every angle, some of them mounted upon the best blood of Ara-
bia, and seeming impatient at the slowness of the march.
Winding around a green hill, tufted with oak, we reached
Khan el Dielil, now in ruins, with an excellent well beside it. A
few hundred yards beyond, we came to a shallow pond of water,
the collection of winter rains, where we stopped to water the
caravan. Here we took chronometer observations, — having to
remove some distance in consequence of the vibration caused by
the movement of the animals.
From this ruined khan, across the plain, bearing south, cresting
a lofty hill, was the castle of Sefuriceh (Sepphoris), the Dio Cesa-
rea of the Romans. It was, for some time, the successful rival
of Tiberias ; and, in the 12th century, was the great rendezvous
of the Crusaders before the fatal battle of Hattin. There is a
tradition among the Arabs, that Moses married and lived there
twenty years. Thence south-east, over a hill, lay Nazareth, but
three hours distant from us. How we grieved that our duties
prevented us from visiting a place which, with Bethlehem and
Calvary, the scenes of the birth, the residence, and the death of
the Redeemer, are of most intense interest to the Christian ! To
the left, almost due east, one hour distant, lay Cana of Galilee,
Who has not, in thought, accompanied the Saviour to that
marriage-feast, and thanked him from his heart, that he should
have gladdened with his presence the fleeting festivities of sinful
man, and that his first miracle should have been, to all succeed-
ing generations, a lesson of filial love !
Each day, some of the Sherif's or the Sheikh's followers
brought us a sheep or a lamb as a present, for which, however,
they expected, and always received, a fair equivalent. In doing
so, they placed a quiet trust in Providence with regard to the
payment, for which they never asked. WTiere the value of things
is so well ascertained as among this primitive people, how much
better is this plan, than a higgling bargain !
Starting again,— our route was E. N. E. along the plain; our
84 WALLED VILLAGE.
Arabs caracoling their steeds, and giving us specimens of their
beautiful horsemanship, — plunging about, and twirling their long
spears, and suddenly couching them in full career, as they charged
upon each other. It was like the game of the djerid, of which
we had all read so often, except that, instead of the short blunted
spear of pastime, these were the sharp-pointed instruments of
war. The old Sherif was mounted upon a splendid grey stal-
lion, worth many thousand piastres, and wore himself a rich olive
cloth cloak, embroidered with silver. Beautiful bay mares were
ridden by the Sheikh and his followers, among the last were two
jet-black Nubians, — one of them of Herculean frame, disfigured
by several scars.
Coming to a broken and rocky country, we encountered much
difficulty with the boats. At first it seemed impossible that the
ponderous carriages could be drawn over such a rugged road.
The word road means, in that country, a mule-track. Wheel-
carriages had never crossed it before. In their invasion of Syria,
the French transported their guns and gun-carriages (the latter
taken apart) on the backs of camels, over the lofty ridges, and
mounted them again upon the plain.
At length, making a detour to the right, breaking off a project-
ing crag here, and filling up a hollow there, we got the boats
over the first ridge. It was shortly, however, succeeded by
another and another, and the trains were obliged to abandon the
road altogether. Winding along the flanks of several hills, we
came upon an elevated plain of cultivated fields. Turning then
more to the north, and skirting a ridge of rocky limestone, we
gradually ascended a slope covered with olive orchards. Pre-
sently we came in sight of Turan, an Arab village.
In our acceptation of the word, a village means a number of
scattered peasant dwellings, but here it is a stronghold of the
agricultural population. Since leaving Acre, we had not seen a
single permanent habitation without these walled villages. Turan
is quite a fortification. It is small ; the houses are built of uncut
and uncemented stone, with flat mud roofs, and do not exceed one
story in height. Just beyond the village, over the brow of the
AN ARAB REPAST. 85
hill, we pitched our tents upon the outskirts of an olive orchard.
In the plain, immediately beneath, was fought a decisive battle
between the Syrians and the French. Mount Tabor bore S. S.
W. We were in the lands assigned to the tribe of Zebulon.
By invitation, I accompanied Sherif and 'Akil into the village,
and smoked a pipe and drank coffee with its Sheikh, who wore the
graceful and becoming turban. But for his costume, he would,
in our country, pass for a genteel negro, of the cross between the
mulatto and the black. In order to economize time and provi-
sions, and to prepare us for the endurance of future privations, I
had from the first restricted the whole party to two meals a day —
one early in the morning, before starting, the other when we had
camped for the night. There was not an objection nor a murmur.
While at supper, Dr. Anderson joined us. On his way to
Acre, he had, from a height, seen the expedition moving along the
plain. He described it as a beautiful sight.
The Sheikh of the village punctually returned my visit, and
was duly regaled with pipes and coffee. He seemed to prefer
our tobacco to his own. In the evening we went down to the
tent of our Arabs, pitched a short distance from us, with their
horses tethered near and neighing loudly. What a patriarchal
scene ! Seated upon their mats and cushions within, we looked
out upon the fire, around which were gathered groups of this
wild people, who continually reminded us of our Indians. Then
came their supper, consisting of a whole sheep entombed in rice,
which they pitched into without knives or forks, in the most
amusing manner. There was an Arab bard withal, who twanged
away upon his instrument, and sung or rather chanted mysterious
Arabic poetry.
We had ascended upwards of 1500 feet, which, better than
any description, will give an idea of the steepness, l>ut not of the
ruggedness, of the road since we left the plain of Acre. To-
morrow we may reach the Sea of Galilee! Inshallah! God
willing.
Thursday, April 6. A beautiful morning, wind light, and
weather very pleasant. As, in consequence of great impediments,
8
86 MAGNIFICENT SLOPES.
the boats moved but slowly, we started with them at an early
hour. At 11, the camp followed us. Nothing could be more
picturesque than the appearance of our cavaliers of the desert,
when they rejoined us, mounted upon their spirited steeds, with
their long spears and flowing garments of every variety of hue.
At first our course was east, down a long descent, and thence
over the undulations of a rolling plain, to a large artificial reser-
voir, with an area of about three acres, partly filled with rain-
water, where we stopped fifteen minutes. Our friends, who had
preceded us, and Sherif, with one of his followers, had gone
to perform their devotions in a field apart.
While at this fountain, wishing to take some bearings, one of
our swarthy friends, in the most graceful and polite manner, held
one of our horses, and otherwise assisted us. Thus far these ter-
rible Arabs conducted themselves like gentlemen. In courtesy,
civilization could not improve them.
Thence we passed immediately north of the village of Lubieh,
differing only in its less conspicuous position, from Turan and
Abelin. Our Arabs rode into the village, but I declined the
invitation to coffee, and kept on with the cavalcade.
Since leaving the olive-groves of Turan we had not seen a tree
nor a bush, except on the hill-sides of Lubieh ; yet the whole sur-
face of the valley was dotted with unenclosed fields of growing
grain, and carpeted with green.
We continued rising, until we opened on our right, a magnifi-
cent crater-like series of slopes, with a bare glimpse of the Sea of
Galilee and the mountains of Bashan beyond. These slopes are
fields of grain, divided into rectangles of different hues and dif-
ferent stages of growth. Besides these, were patches of flowers
scattered about, — here the scarlet anemone, there the blue
convolvulus :«— but the gentle and luxuriant slopes looked like
mosaic, with a prevailing purple tinge, the hue of the thorny shrub
merar. On our route thus far the prevailing rock has been lime-
stone, but since leaving Lubieh we have met several nodules of
quartz, and much trap, totally destitute of minerals. The pre-
vailing flower is the convolvulus, from the root of which scam-
THESEAOFGALILEE. 87
mony is said to be extracted. Ragged peasants were ploughing
in the fields ; but not a tree, not a house. Mount Tabor now bore
due south.
Pursuing the route along the northern ridge of this valley, in
half an hour we came to a fountain, on the high road from Jeru-
salem to Damascus. Some Christian pilgrims, from the latter to
the former place, were seated around it ; their tired horses, with
drooping heads, waiting their turn to drink. Soon after leaving
them, a small party passed us ; among them, the only pretty female
Ave had seen in Palestine : a young Syrian girl, with smooth bronze
skin and regular features.
Unable to restrain my impatience, I now rode ahead with
Mustafa, and soon saw below, far down the green sloping chasm,
the Sea of Galilee, basking in the sunlight ! Like a mirror it lay
embosomed in its rounded and beautiful, but treeless hills. How
dear to the Christian are the memories of that lake ! The lake
of the New Testament ! Blessed beyond the nature of its element,
it has borne the Son of God upon its surface. Its cliffs first
echoed the glad tidings of salvation, and from its villages the first
of the apostles were gathered to the ministry. Its placid water
and its shelving beach ; the ruined cities once crowded with men,
and the everlasting hills, the handiwork of God, — all identify
and attest the wonderful miracles that were here performed —
miracles, the least of which was a crowning act of mercy of an
Incarnate God towards his sinful and errinsr creatures.
The roadside and the uncultivated slopes of the hills were full
of flowers, and abounded with singing birds — and there lay the
holy lake, consecrated by the presence of the Redeemer ! How
could travellers describe the scenery of this lake as tame and
uninteresting ? It far exceeded my most sanguine expectations,
and I could scarce realize that I looked upon it. Near by was the
field, where, according to tradition, the disciples plucked the ears
of corn upon the Sabbath. Yet nearer was the spot where the
Saviour fed the famishing multitude ; and to the left the Mount
of Beatitudes, where he preached his wonderful compend of
wisdom and love. At its foot, as if to show how little man re-
TIBERIAS.
gards the precepts of his Maker, was fought one of the most
dreadful battles recorded on the page of history.
I neither put implicit faith in, nor yet, in a cavilling spirit,
question the localities of these traditions. Unhappy is that man,
who, instead of being impressed with awe, or exultant with the
thought that he is permitted to look upon such scenes, withholds
his homage, and stifles every grateful aspiration with queru-
lous questionings of exact identities. Away with such hard-
hearted scepticism — so nearly allied to infidelity! What mat-
ters it whether in this field or an adjoining one — on this
mount, or another more or less contiguous to it, the Saviour-
exhorted, blessed, or fed his followers ? The very stones, each
a sermon, cry shame upon such a captious spirit — a spirit too
often indulged, not in the sincerity of unbelief, but to parade his-
torical or biblical lore.
Not a tree ! not a shrub ! nothing but green grain, grass and
flowers, yet acres of bright verdure. Far up on a mountain-top
stands conspicuous the "holy city" of Safed, the ancient Japhet.
Nearer is the well into which Joseph was put by his brethren.
Beyond the lake and over the mountains, rise majestic in the
clear sky the snowy peaks of Mount Hermon. We descended
the steep hill towards the lake. How in the world are the boats
ever to be got down this rocky and precipitous path, where we are
compelled to alight and lead our horses ? From Acre to this
place, we have dragged the boats along a series of valleys and
ridges, but from hence there is a sheer descent. This difficulty
overcome, we shall only have our own familiar element to deal
with. We must, therefore, brace ourselves to a desperate
effort.
The boats could come no farther than the fountain, where the
trains stopped for the night. Along the elevated plain the trap
formation made its appearance in scattered fragments, covering
the brown soil ; large boulders then succeeded, and on the shore
enormous masses crop-out in the ravines. Winding down the
rugged road, we descended to the city, seated on the margin of
the lake. Tiberias (Tubariyeh) is a walled town of some magni-
OUR DOMICIL. 89
tude, but in ruins, from the earthquake which, in 1837, destroyed
so many of its inhabitants. Not. a house nor a tree without the
walls, yet cultivated fields behind and beside them. On an
esplanade, a short distance from the dismantled gateway, were
the tents of a small detachment of Turkish soldiers.
Safed and Tiberias, Jerusalem and Hebron, are the four holy
cities of the Jews in Palestine. Tiberias is held in peculiar
veneration by the Jews, for here they believe that Jacob resided,
and it is situated on the shores of the lake whence they hope that
the Messiah will arise.
Turning to the south, leaving behind us a beautiful concave
slope, consecrated by tradition for the miraculous draught of fishes,
we entered the northern half-ruined portal of the town.
We were yet in the land of Zebulon ; on the opposite side of
the lake are the lands of the tribe of Manasseh.
It being necessary to adjust and fix the rate of our instruments,
we rented part of a house in town, — many being proffered for
our accommodation, — indicative alike of the hospitality of the
people and the unprosperous condition of the place. We had
letters to the chief rabbi of the Jews, who came to meet us, and
escorted us through a labyrinth of streets to the house of Heim
Weisman, a brother Israelite.
Sherif and 'Akil turned up as if by magic. Here they were
before us, although they stopped at Lubiyeh, and we did not see
them pass us on the road. Nothing but their kind feelings to-
wards us could have induced them to enter the house of a Jew.
They received three rabbis, who came to see us, with much re-
spect, and greeted their own Muslim visitors with the true
oriental embrace. The governor, who was a relative of 'Akil,
was among the first who called.
There was no doubt of the high standing of Sherif and his
nephew, Sherif Musaid, a much younger and very prepossessing
Arab, who had recently joined us. The governor was a small
intelligent Arab, with a dark Egyptian complexion. Our friends
soon left us to quarter upon him.
Our sailors were delighted with the novelty of having a roof
8*
90 LAKE OF TIBERIAS.
above them, and we all felt relieved in no longer hearing the
shrill and vociferous screams of the camel- drivers, — the noisiest
of the children of men. Our saloon looked out upon the lake.
It had mere apertures in its blank walls for doors and windows.
A number of swallows, regardless of our presence, flitted in and
out, busied in the construction of their nests amid the sustaining
rafters of the mud roof. The windows might have been, but,
from an error in its construction, the door could not be,
closed. Our apartment, which was at once our parlour, eating-
room, and chamber, was the rendezvous of all the curious.
We had fish, delicious fish from the lake, for our supper, which
we ate in thankfulness, although we knew that we should pay for
it in flesh, — for the king of the fleas, it is said, holds his court
in Tiberias.
We were surrounded by a motley assembly of all classes,
standing, sitting, or reclining in democratic disregard of all rank
or distinction, and looking with amazement, not unmingled with
mirth, at our strange and elaborate mode of eating.
Our instruments were uninjured, notwithstanding the rugged-
ness of the road, and we fitted them up in a separate room,
preparatory to a series of observations ; and then wearied, but
gratified, laid down to sleep.
Friday, April 7. The beams of the rising sun, reflected from
the lake, were dancing about on the walls of the apartment when
we awoke. A light breeze ruffled its surface, which
" Broke into dimples, and laughed in the sun."
There was a silence of some moments, as we looked forth upon
it, and the mind of each, no doubt, recurred to the time when an
angry wind swept across, and the Apostle of wavering faith cried,
" Lord, save me, or I perish !"
Our first thought was for the boats ; but, notwithstanding the
utmost exertions, they were only brought at sunset, to the brink
of the high and precipitous range which overlooked the lake from
the west.
In the course of the day, I returned the visit of the governor.
THRALDOM OF THE JEWS. 91
He received me in a large room, opening on a small court, with
a divan in a recess opposite to the door.
Justice was administered with all the promptitude and simpli-
city of the East. On my way, I had been exasperated almost to
the point of striking him, by a half-grown boy beating an elderly
woman, who proved to be his mother. The latter made her com-
plaint shortly after my entrance. The case was fairly but briefly
examined by the governor in person, and in a few words the
sentence was pronounced. From the countenance of the culprit,
as he was led forth, I felt satisfied that he was on his way to a
well-merited punishment.
Another woman complained that her husband had beaten her.
In this, as in the previous case, the complainant directly addressed
the governor. The husband seemed to be a man of influence,
and the trial was somewhat protracted. The evidence was clear
against him, however, and he was made publicly to kiss her fore-
head, where he had struck her.
A trifling circumstance will show in what thraldom the Jews
are held. Our landlord, Heim Weisman, had been kind enough
to show me the way to the governor's. On our entrance, he
meekly sat down on the floor, some distance from the divan.
After the sherbet was handed round to all, including many dirty
Arabs, it was tendered to him. It was a rigid fast-day with his
tribe, and he declined it. It was again offered, and again declined,
when the attendant made some exclamation, which reached the
ears of the governor, who thereupon turned abruptly round, and
sharply called out, " Drink it." The poor Jew, agitated and
trembling, carried it to his lips, where he held it for a moment,
when, perceiving the attention of the governor to be diverted, he
put down the untasted goblet.
On our return, Mr. Weisman led me to a vaulted chapel dedi-
cated to St. Peter, built on the traditionary spot of one of the
miracles of our Lord. Strange that a Jew should point out to a
Christian the place where the Messiah, whom the first denies and
the last believes in, established his church upon a rock !
The Jews here are divested of that spirit of trade which is
92 TURKISH TYRANNY.
everywhere else their peculiar characteristic. Their sole occu-
pation, we were told, is to pray and to read the Talmud. That
book, Burckhardt says, declares that creation will return to primi-
tive chaos if prayers are not addressed to the God of Israel at
least twice a week in the four holy cities. Hence the Jews all
over the world are liberal in their contributions.
Returned the visit of the Rabbis. They have two synagogues,
the Sephardim and Askeniazim, but live harmoniously together.
There are many Polish Jews, with light complexions, among
them. They describe themselves as very poor, and maintained
by the charitable contributions of Jews abroad, mostly in Europe.
More meek, subdued, and unpretending men than these Rabbis
I have never seen. The chief one illustrated the tyranny of the
Turks by a recent circumstance. In consequence of the drought
of the preceding year there had been a failure of the crops, and
the Sultan, whose disposition is humane, ordered a large quantity
of grain to be distributed among the fellahin for seed. The latter
were accordingly called in ; — to him whose portion was twenty
okes 1 was given ten, and to him whose portion was ten, five okes
w r ere given, — after each had signed a paper acknowledging the
receipt of the greater quantity. How admirably the scriptures
portray the manners and customs of the east! Here is the verifi-
cation of the parable of the unjust steward. It is true, that in
this instance the decree was issued by the Turks — a compara-
tively modern people, — but it was carried into effect by the
descendants of the ancient Gentile races of the country.
In the evening we visited several of the synagogues. It was
impressive, yet melancholy to witness the fervid zeal of the wor-
shippers. In gabardines, with broad and narrow phylacteries,
some of them embroidered, the men were reading or rather chant-
ing, or rather screaming and shouting the lamentations of Jere^
mias — all the time swaying their bodies to and fro with a regular
and monotonous movement. There was an earnest expression
of countenance that could not have been feigned. The tones of
1 An oke is about two and three-quarter pounds.
JEWISH FEMALE COSTUME. 93
the men were loud and almost querulous with complaint ; while
the women, who stood apart, were more hushed in their sorrow,
and lowly wailed, moving the heart by their sincerity. In each
synagogue was an octagon recess, where the Pentateuch and
other sacred works were kept. Whatever they may be in worldly
matters, the Jews are no hypocrites in the article of faith.
The females marry very early. There was one in the house,
then eleven and a half years of age, who, we were assured, had
been married eighteen months. Mr. Weisman pointed out an-
other, a mere child in appearance, ten years of age, who had been
two years married. It seems incredible. The unmarried wear
the hair exposed, but the married women studiously conceal it.
To make up for it, the heads of the latter were profusely orna-
mented with coins and gems and any quantity of another's hair,
the prohibition only extending to their own. Their dress is a
boddice, a short, narrow-skirted gown, and pantalettes gathered
at the ankles. Unlike the Turkish and the Arab women, they
sometimes wear stockings. The boddice is open in front, and
the breasts are held, but not restrained, by loose open pockets of
thin white gauze.
There are about three hundred families, or one thousand Jews,
in this town. The sanhedrim consists of seventy rabbis, of whom
thirty are natives and forty Franks, mostly from Poland, with a
few from Spain. The rabbis stated that controversial matters of
discipline among Jews, all over the world, are referred to this
sanhedrim.
Besides the Jews, there are in Tiberias from three to four hun-
dred Muslims and two or three Latins, from Nazareth.
P. M. Received an express with letters from Jerusalem. Among
them is a firman, or buyuruldi, from the Pasha, which I transcribe
as a curiosity :
" Translation of Buyuruldi,
from the Pasha of Jerusalem. 6 April, 1848.
" Observe what is written in this, all ye who stand and see it,
by the Sheiks and Elders of the Arabs and keepers of the high-
ways : let it be known to you openly, according to this Buyuruldi,
94 ABUYURULDI.
that fifteen of the honourable persons of the government of Ame-
rica desire to depart from this to the Sea of Lot and thereabouts,
there to take boats and go down into the above-mentioned sea.
And, accordingly, as it was necessary, we have drawn this, our
Buyuruldi, to you ; and it is necessary for you, ye that are
spoken to, that to the above persons, at their passing your dis-
tricts, you do all that you can for their comfort, and let no one
annoy them — but care and protection is required for them ; and
if they are in want of food or other things for price, or animals
for hire, you are to supply them. And if God please, no more
command is wanting ; but to the persons that are here mentioned,
by all means give comfort ; and for this reason we have drawn
for you this Buyuruldi from the divan of the honourable Jerusalem,
Nablus, and Gaza. So by this ye may know, according to what
is written, ye are not to do the contrary. Know and beware, and
know 'according to what is herein, and avoid the contrary.
J 1 Translated by Moses Tanoos,
British Consulate,
Jerusalem."
The express from Jerusalem was a Janissary, sent by the
Pasha, with four soldiers. In the firm belief that we should not
need them, I paid them and directed them to return. Our Be-
dawin friends served as videttes, to apprise us of danger. It was
only ambuscades we feared.
Saturday, April 8. A beautiful, calm morning. Quiet as a
sleeping infant, the lake laid in the lap of its lofty hills. Received
an Express from Acre, with letters. They brought intelligence of
revolutions in Europe. Heaven speed the cause of freedom !
Took all hands up the mountain to bring the boats down.
Many times we thought that, like the herd of swine, they would
rush precipitately into the sea. Every one did his best, and at
length success crowned our efforts. With their flags flying, we
carried them triumphantly beyond the walls uninjured, and, amid
a crowd of spectators, launched them upon the blue waters of the
Sea of Galilee — the Arabs singing, clapping their hands to the
time, and crying for backshish — but we neither shouted nor
HOT BATHS. 95
cheered. From Christian lips it would have sounded like pro-
fanation. A look upon that consecrated lake ever brought to
remembrance the words, "Peace! be still!" — which not only
repressed all noisy exhibition, but soothed for a time all worldly
care.
Buoyantly floated the two "Fannies," bearing the stars and
stripes. Since the time of Josephus and the Romans, no vessel
of any size has sailed upon this sea, and for many, many years, but
a solitary keel has furrowed its surface.
Sunday, April 9. Another glorious morning. Rose early and
went to the hot baths southward of the town, near the ruins of
Emmaus, fitted up by Ibrahim Pasha when Syria was in posses-
sion of the Egyptians. The road runs along the sea-beach, upon
which also the baths are situated. On the way we passed some
prostrate columns, and broken arches, and vestiges of ruins half
concealed beneath mounds of earth and rank vegetation. These
are no doubt the ruins of the ancient city of Tiberias, the present
site of the town being a more modern one. A short distance
back, the rugged face of the brown mountains, with here and
there a yawning cavern, overlooked the narrow plain and pellucid
sea. Now and then a splash of the water indicated the gambol-
lings of fish beneath the surface, while above, the fish-hawk sailed
slowly along, ready for a swoop, and just out of gun-shot a flock
of wild ducks were swimming about in conscious security.
It is said that these baths are much resorted to in the summer
months, particularly by rheumatic patients. It is Humboldt, I
believe, who remarks that in all climates people show the same
predilection for heat. In Iceland the first Christian converts
would be baptized only in the tepid streams of Hecla ; and in the
torrid zone, the natives flock from all parts to the thermal waters.
We had not time to survey the lake, — the advancing season,
and the lessening flood in the Jordan, warning us to lose no
time. We deferred making the necessary observations, there-
fore, until our return. The bottom is a concave basin, — the
greatest depth, thus far ascertained, twenty-seven and a half
fathoms (165 feet) ; but this inland sea, alternately rising and
96 FISH IN THE SEA OF GALILEE.
falling, from copious rains or rapid evaporation, is constantly
fluctuating in depth.
The water of the lake is cool and sweet, and the inhabitants
say that it possesses medicinal properties. It produces five kinds
offish, all good, — viz. the "Musht," "Abu But," " Huffafah,"
"Abu Kisher," and Burbut;" the last, from some superstitious
idea, is not eaten by the Jews. The musht, about one foot long
and four or five inches wide, resembles the sole. Burckhardt
mentions one called Binni, like the carp. All that we tasted, and
we tried to procure them all, were delicious.
In the evening, we had a long conversation with the Arab boat-
man, who was one of the crew of Molyneux's boat. He gave a
disheartening account of the great, and, as he thought, the in-
superable impediments to boats as large as ours. He dwelt
particularly upon the rapids and cascades, false channels and
innumerable rocks, and was inclined to think that there was a
cataract in the part of the river along which they transported their
boat upon a camel. Among other things, he stated that many
rivers empty into the Jordan, which I did not believe.
That we should encounter great obstacles, perhaps seemingly
insurmountable ones, I did not doubt ; but I had great faith in
American sailors, and believed that what men could do, they
would achieve. So there was no thought of turning back.
When in Constantinople, my patience was severely tried by a
countryman, who, with the best intentions, but in bad taste, gave
me a circumstantial account of the death of three British naval
officers of my name, engaged in expeditions to the East. One
captain and two lieutenants ; the first perishing with his vessel in
the Euphrates ; one of the others massacred by the Arabs, and
the third dying in the desert. Had their names been Jones and
mine Jenkins, there would have been no foreboding ; but as it
was, the supposed astounding information was conveyed in a
mysterious whisper, with an ominous shake of the head !
The pashas and governors, in this country, have an off-hand,
and unfeeling mode of transacting business. When our camels
broke down at Acre, Sa'id Bey was applied to, by our consul,
MUSTAFA, THE COOK. 97
for additional ones. There happened, unfortunately, to be a
fellah coming from Nazareth with two loaded camels, just then
without the walls. He was made to throw his sacks of grain
in the road; and without clothes, or communication with his
family, sent to assist in the transportation of our effects. By
chance, he found a friend to take care of his grain. Of course,
we knew nothing of this ; and would rather not have come at all,
than have our progress facilitated by such an act of tyranny. It
was not until about to settle with the camel- drivers, that we were
told of it. The poor fellah was remunerated for his loss of time,
and paid liberally for the use of his camels, the amount being
deducted from the sum contracted for with Sa'id Mustafa.
We found here an old frame boat, which I purchased for six
hundred piastres, about twenty-two dollars, in order to relieve
the other boats, lessen the expense of transportation down the
Jordan, and carry our tents upon the Dead Sea ; for it was fast
becoming warm, and we might not be able to work in that deep
chasm without them. We repaired and named her " Uncle
Sam."
Since we occupied these quarters, as well as along the route
from Acre, Mustafa had purchased and cooked our provisions.
He was inestimable ; — a genuine Arab, speaking a little English,
and able to boil a kettle, or roast a sheep, in a gale of wind in the
open air. But his great recommendation was his unvarying
cheerfulness at all times, and under all circumstances. Every
morning, before and during breakfast, our room was thronged
with Arabs, and Mustafa knew exactly what amount of attention
to bestow upon each. To the governor and the sheikhs, he ten-
dered the tiny cup of coffee, or the chibouque, with his head
bowed down, and his left hand upon his breast ; to those approach-
ing his own degree, they were handed with cavalier noncha-
lance.
Monday, April 10. It was necessary to procure other camels
here, the owners of those we brought from Acre not being willing
to trust them in the desert, for which reason we had been detained,
but not in idleness, for we were constantly occupied in making
9
98 AN OGRE PRINCE.
barometrical and thermometrical observations, and taking sights
to ascertain the rate of the instruments. It was necessary, also,
to purchase and carry our provisions with us. Last night the
camels were reported as coming, and this morning their arrival
was announced. All, therefore, is the busy note of preparation.
A distinguished guest at our usual extempore levee this morn-
ing, was the Emir or Prince of the tribes on the upper banks of
the Jordan. This royal personage delights in the euphonious
patronymic of Emir Nasser 'Arar el Guzzaway. He had heard
of our purpose, and came to proffer the hospitalities of his tribes.
He was considerably taller and stouter than the generality of the
race ; his complexion was of the tint of burnt umber, his eye
black, lascivious, and glistening like that of a snake ; he wore a
tangled black beard, and, with his fang-like teeth, smiled a la
Carker. His costume was in no manner distinguished from that
of his numerous attendants, unless in its superlative uncleanliness,
and a pre-eminence in the liberal mode of ventilation adopted by
this people.
The dirty barbarian affected a love of nature, and a slight taste
for botany. Reclining lazily upon the cushions of the divan, with
a kind of oriental voluptuousness, he ever and anon raised a rose-
bud to his nostril, and enjoyed its fragrance with the exquisite
languor of a city beau. The ogre prince ! We accepted the
invitation, and he joined the caravan.
In order that, by a division of labour, our work might be well
performed, I assigned to each officer and volunteer of this expe-
dition his appropriate duty. With the command of the caravan,
Mr. Dale was to take topographical sketches of the country as he
proceeded, and such other notes as circumstances would permit.
Dr. Anderson was directed to make geological observations,
and collect specimens where he could ; Mr. Bedlow to note the
aspect of the country on the land route, and the incidents that
occurred on the march ; and Mr. Francis Lynch, who was charged
with the herbarium, to collect plants and flowers.
In the water party, I assigned to myself, in the "Fanny Ma-
son," the course, rapidity, colour, and depth of the river and its
ASSIGNMENT OF DUTIES. 99
tributaries, — the nature of its banks, and of the country through
which it flowed, — the vegetable productions, and the birds and
animals we might see, w T ith a journal of events. To Mr. Aulick,
who had charge of the " Fanny Skinner," was assigned the topo-
graphical sketch of the river and its shores.
It was my anxious desire to avoid taking camels down the
Ghor ; but, from the best information we could obtain respecting
the river, I was obliged to employ them. As the Jordan was
represented to run between high banks, I felt that our safety and
the success of the expedition would depend materially upon the
vigilance and alacrity of the land party. I therefore placed it
under command of Mr. Dale. It consisted of Dr. Anderson, Mr.
Bedlow, Mr. Lynch, Sherif, 'Akil, Mustafa, and ten Bedawin
videttes. They w T ere directed to keep as near to the river as the
nature of the country would permit, and should they hear two
guns fired in quick succession, to hasten with all speed to our
assistance. I felt sure that Mr. Dale w T ould not fail me, and in
that respect my mind w T as at ease. The Sherif, 'Akil and the
Emir all assured me that there was no danger to the caravan, but
that the great fear was an attack upon the boats when entangled
among rocks and shoals.
CHAPTER VIII.
FROM THE SEA OF GALILEE TO THE FALLS OF
BUk'aH. DEPARTURE OF THE BOATS.
Bright was the day, gay our spirits, verdant the hills, and
unruffled the lake, when, pushing off from the shelving beach,
we bade adieu to the last outwork of border civilization, and
steered direct for the outlet of the Jordan. The " Fanny Ma-
100 THE DEPARTURE.
son" led the way, followed. closely by the " Fanny Skinner ;"
and the Arab boatmen of the "Uncle Sam" worked vigorously
at the oars to keep their place in the line. With awnings spread
and colours flying, we passed comfortably and rapidly onwards.
Our Bedawin friends had many of them exchanged their lances
for more serviceable weapons, long-barrelled guns and heavily
mounted pistols. 'Akil alone wore a scimetar : the priestly char-
acter of the Sherif forbade him to carry arms. With the addi-
tion of the Emir and his followers, they amounted in all to thirty
horsemen, and passing along the shore, in single file, their line was
long and imposing. Eleven camels stalked solemnly ahead, fol-
lowed by the wild Bedawin on their blooded animals, with their
abas flying in the wind, and their long gun-barrels glittering in
the sun-light, and Lieutenant Dale and his officers, in the Frank
costume, brought up the rear.
Gallantly marched the cavalcade on the land ; beautiful must
have appeared the boats upon the water. Little did we know
what difficulties w T e might have to encounter ! But, placing our
trust on high, we hoped and feared not.
W T e started at 2 P. M., and at 3.40, arrived at the outlet.
The same feeling prevented us from cheering as when we launched
the boats, although before us was the stream which, God willing,
would lead us to our wondrous destination.
The lake narrowed as we neared its southern extremity, and
the scenery, as we left it and advanced into the Ghor, which
is about three-quarters of a mile in breadth, assumed rather a
tame than a savage character. The rough and barren moun-
tains, skirting the valley on each hand, stretched far away in the
distance, like walls to some gigantic fosse, their southern extrem-
ities half hidden or entirely lost in a faint purple mist.
At 3.45, we swept out of the lake ; course, W. by N. The
village of Semakh on a hill to the south, and Mount Hermon
brought into view, to the north, the snow deep upon its crest,
and white parasitic clouds clinging to its sides. On the extreme
low point to the right were ruins, called by the Arabs, Es Sumra,
only a stone foundation standing. A number of wild ducks
THE RIVER JORDAN. 101
■were upon the water, and birds were flitting about on shore.
Our cavalcade again appeared in sight, winding along the bank.
The Bedawin looked fine in their dark and white and crimson
costumes.
Oar course varied with the frequent turns of the river, from N.
W. by W. to S. The average breadth about seventy-five feet;
the banks rounded and about thirty feet high, luxuriantly clothed
with grass and flowers. The scarlet anemone, the yellow mari-
gold, and occasionally a water-lily, and here and there a strag-
gling asphodel, close to the water's edge, but not a tree nor a
shrub.
Passing an inlet or bay, wider than the river, called El Muh,
which extended north a quarter of a mile, we lost sight of the
lake in five minutes after leaving it. Water clear and ten feet
deep ; saw the shore party dismounted on the right bank. Mount
Hermon glittering to the north, over the level tract which sweeps
between the mountain, the lake, and the river.
When the current was strong, we only used the oars to keep
in the channel, and floated, gently down the stream, frightening
in our descent, a number of wild fowl feeding in the marsh grass
and on the reedy islands. The current increasing, swept round
a bend of the shore, and heard the hoarse sound of a rapid. At
5 P. M., came in sight of the partly whole and partly crumbled
abutments of " Jisr Semakh," the bridge of Semakh.
The ruins are extremely picturesque ; the abutments standing
in various stages of decay, and the fallen fragments obstructing
the course of the river ; except at one point, towards the left bank,
where the pent-up water finds an issue, and runs in a sluice among
the scattering masses of stone.
From the disheartening account we had received of the river,
I had come to the conclusion that it might be necessary to sacri-
fice one of the boats to preserve the rest. I therefore decided to
take the lead in the Fanny Mason ; for, being made of copper,
quite serious damages to her could be more easily repaired ; and
if dashed to pieces, her fragments would serve to warn the others
from the danger.
102 SHOOTING A RAPID.
After recormoitering the rapid, we shot down the sluice. The
following note was made on shore :
" We halted at the ruins of an old bridge, now forming ob-
structions, over which, the river rushed like a mountain torrent.
The river was about ninety feet wide. Soon after we halted,
the boats hove in sight around a bend of the river. See ! the
Fanny Mason attempts to shoot between two old piers ! she
strikes against a rock! she broaches to ! she is in imminent danger!
down comes the Uncle Sam upon her ! now they are free ! the
Fanny Skinner follows safely, and all are moored in the cove
below!"
As we came through the rapids, 'Akil stood upon the summit
of one of the abutments, in his green cloak, red tarbouch and
boots, and flowing white trousers, pointing out the channel with
a spear. Over his head and around him, a number of storks
were flying disorderly.
What threatened to be its greatest danger, proved the preserv-
ation of the leading boat. We had swept on a rock in mid-
channel, when the Arab crew of the Uncle Sam unskilfully brought
her within the influence of the current. She was immediately
borne down upon us with great velocity ; but striking us at a
favourable angle, we slid ofTthe ledge, and floated down together.
The Fanny Skinner, drawing less water, barely touched in
passing.
The boats were securely moored for the night in a little cove
on the right bank, and were almost hidden among the tall grass
and weeds which break the force of the eddy current.
We found the tents pitched on a small knoll, commanding a
fine view of the river and the bridge. Over the ruins of the latter
were yet hovering a multitude of storks, frightened from their
reedy nests, on the tops of the ruined abutments, by the strange
sights and sounds. There were two entire and six partial abut-
ments, and the ruins of another, on each shore.
We were upon the edge of the Ghor. A little to the north,
the Ardh el Hamma (the land of the bath) swept down from the
left. The lake was concealed, although, in a direct line, quite
ARAB HOSPITALITY.
103
near ; and a lofty ridge overlooked us from the west. The soil
here is a dark rich loam, luxuriantly clothed, three feet deep with
flowers, — the purple bloom of the thistle predominates, and the
yellow of the marigold and the pink oleander are occasionally re-
lieved by the scarlet anemone. The rocks nowhere crop-out, but
large boulders of sandstone and trap are scattered over the sur-
face. Some flowers were gathered here, which equal any I have
ever seen in delicacy of form and tint. Among them, besides those
I have named, were the Adonis or Pheasant's Eye ; the Briony,
formerly used in medicine ; the Scabiosa Stellata, in great luxu-
riance, and which is cultivated at home ; and two kinds of
clover, — one with a thorny head, which we have never seen
before, and the other small but beautiful, with purple flowers.
From the eminence above, our encampment beside the rapids
looked charming. There were two American, one Arab, and one
Egyptian tents, of different colours, — white and green, and blue
and crimson. In the soft and mellow light of the moon, the scene
was beautiful.
On this side is the land of Zebulon ; that of the tribe of Gad
lies upon the other.
The Sheikh of Semakh holds a tract of land on a singular
tenure. The condition is that he shall entertain all travellers who
may call, with a supper, and barley for their horses. Our Beda-
win determined to avail themselves of the privilege. Nothing
could be more picturesque than their appearance as they forded
the stream in single file, and galloped over the hill to Semakh.
And what a supper they will have ! A whole sheep, and buckets
of rice ! l
Our friends returned late at night, splashing the water, shout-
ing, and making such a clatter that we sprang to our arms ex-
pecting an attack. Repeatedly afterwards during the night we
were disturbed by Dr. Anderson's horse, which, since the moment
he joined us at Turk, had kept the camp in constant alarm,
1 Usually, when the Sheikh is not wealthy, the tents of the tribe take it
in turn to entertain strangers.
104 FORMIDABLE RAPIDS.
getting loose at night and rushing franticly over the tent-cords,
attacking some slumbering Arab steed, his bitter enemy.
Tuesday, April 11. Very early this morning culled for our
collection two varieties of flowers w T e had not before seen. At
6 A. M., called all hands, and prepared for starting. To avoid
stopping in the middle of the day, we were necessarily delayed
for breakfast in the morning.
8 A. M., started, the boats down the river, the caravan by land.
The current at first about 2J knots, but increasing as we descend-
ed, until we came to where the river, for more than three hundred
yards, was one foaming rapid ; the fishing-weirs and the ruins of
another ancient bridge obstructing the passage. There were cul-
tivated fields on both sides. Took everything out of the boats,
sent the men overboard to swim alongside, and shot them
successively down the first rapid. The water was fortunately
very deep to the first fall, where it precipitated itself over a ledge
of rocks. The river becoming more shallow, we opened a
channel by removing large stones, and as the current was now
excessively rapid, we pulled well out into the stream, bows up,
let go a grapnel and eased each boat down in succession. Below
us were yet five successive falls, about eighteen feet in all, with
rapids between, — a perfect breakdown in the bed of the river.
It was very evident that the boats could not descend them.
On the right of the river, opposite to the point where the weirs
and the ruined bridge blocked up the bed of the stream, was a
canal or sluice, evidently made for the purpose of feeding a mill,
the ruins of which were visible a short distance below. This
canal, at its outlet from the river, was sufficiently broad and deep
to admit of the boats entering and proceeding for a short distance,
when it became too narrow to allow their further progress.
Bringing the boats thus far, we again took everything out of
them, and cleared away the stones, bushes and other obstructions
between the mill sluice and the river. A breach was then made
in the bank of the sluice, and as the water rushed down the shal-
low artificial channel, with infinite labour, our men, cheerfully
assisted by a number of Arabs, bore them down the rocky slope
THE RAPIDS PASSED. 105
and launched them in the bed of the river, — but not below all
danger, for a sudden descent of six or seven feet was yet to be
cleared, and some eighty yards of swift and shallow current to be
passed before reaching an unobstructed channel.
We accomplished this difficult passage, after severe labour, up
to our waists in the water for upwards of four hours. Hauled to
the right bank to rest and wait for our arms, and instruments.
We were surrounded by many strange Arabs, and therefore
stationed one of our men by the blunderbuss on the bows of the
Uncle Sam, and one each by the other boats, while the remainder
proceeded to bring down the arms.
Starting again, we descended a cascade, at the rate of twelve
knots, passing, immediately after, down a shoal rapid, where we
struck, and hung, for a few moments, upon a rock. Stopped for
the other boats, which were behind. The course of the river had
been very circuitous, as reference to the chart will show.
In half an hour, came to two mills, the buildings entire, but
the wheels and machinery gone, with a sluice which had formerly
supplied them with water. As in the morning, we turned the
water from the upper part of the sluice, into the river, carried the
boats along, and dragged them safely round these second series
of rapids.
The soil is fertile, but the country about here is wholly uncul-
tivated. The surface of the plain is about fifteen feet above the
river, thence gradually ascending a short distance to a low range
of hills ; beyond which, on each side, the prospect is closed in by
mountains.
Stopped fifteen minutes to rest, after descending the eleventh
rapid we had encountered. The velocity of the current was so
great that one of the seamen, who lost his hold (being obliged
to cling on outside), was nearly swept over the fall, and, with
very great difficulty, gained the shore. The mountains on the
east coast of Lake Tiberias were visible over the left bank. The
summit of Mount Hermon (the snowy summit could alone be seen)
bore N. E. by N.
At 5 P. M., passed a ravine (wady) on the left, in a bend
106 AN ARAB VILLAGE.
between high, precipitous banks of earth. We here saw cane
for the first time, growing thickly. On the right are lofty, per-
pendicular banks of earth and clay. The river winding with
many turns, we opened, at 5.04, an extensive, uncultivated plain
on the right; a small, transverse, uncultivated valley, between
high banks, on the left ; — the wheat beginning to head. The river
one hundred and sixty feet wide and two and a half deep. Cur-
rent, four knots ; the water becoming muddy. We saw a par-
tridge, an owl, a large hawk, some herons and many storks, and
caught a trout.
Rounding a high, bold bluff, the river became wider and deeper,
with gravelly bottom. Passed the village of 'Abeidiyeh, a large
collection of mud huts, on a commanding eminence on the right ;
— the people, men, women, and children, with discordant cries,
hurrying down the hill towards the river when they saw T us. It
was too late to stop, for night was approaching, and we had
seen nothing of the caravan since we parted with it, at the ruined
bridge, this forenoon.
If the inhabitants intended to molest us, we swept by with too
much rapidity for them to carry their design into execution.
The mountain ranges forming the edges of the upper valley, as
seen from time to time through gaps in the foliage of the river
banks, were of a light brown colour, surmounted with white.
The water now became clearer, — was eight feet deep ; hard
bottom ; small trees in thickets under the banks, and advancing
into the water — principally Turfa (tamarisk), the willow (Sifsaf),
and tangled vines beneath.
We frequently saw fish in the transparent water ; while ducks,
storks, and a multitude of other birds, rose from the reeds and
osiers, or plunged into the thickets of oleander and tamarisk
which fringe the banks, — beyond them were frequent groves of
the wild pistachio.
At 8 P. M., reached the head of the falls and whirlpool of
Biik'ah ; and finding it too dark to proceed, hauled the boats to
the right bank, and clambered up the steep hill to search for the
camp. About one third up, encountered a deep dyke, cut in the
RUINED VILLAGES. 107
flank of the hill, which had evidently been used for purposes of
irrigation. After following it for some distance, succeeded in
fording it, and going to the top of the hill, had to climb in the
dark, through briars and over stone walls, the ruins of the village
of Delhemiyeh. A short distance beyond, met a Bedawy with a
horse, who had been sent to look for us. Learned from him that
the camp was half a mile below the whirlpool, and abreast of the
lower rapids. Sent word to Mr. Aulick to secure the boats, and
bring the men up as soon as they were relieved, and hastened
on myself to procure the necessary guards, for our men were ex-
cessively fatigued, having been in the water without food since
breakfast. A few moments after, I met 'Akil, also looking for us.
At my request, he sent some of his men to relieve ours, in charge
of the boats.
The village of Delhemiyeh, as well as that of Buk'ah opposite,
were destroyed, it is said, by the Bedawin, the wandering Arabs.
Many of the villages on and near the river are inhabited by
Egyptians, placed there by Ibrahim Pasha, to repress the incur-
sions of the Bedawin — somewhat on our plan of the military
occupation of Florida. Now that the strong arm of the Egyptian
" bull-dog," as Stephens aptly terms him, is withdrawn, the fate
of these villages is not surprising. The Bedawin in their incur-
sions rob the fellahin of their produce and their crops. Miserable
and unarmed, the latter abandon their villages and seek a more
secure position, or trust to chance to supply themselves with food
(for of raiment they seem to have no need,) until the summer
brings the harvest and the robber. Once abandoned, their huts
fall into as much ruin as they are susceptible of, which is nothing
more than the washing away of the roofs by the winter rains.
Although I knew it to be important to note everything we
passed, and every aspect of the country, yet such was the acute
responsibility I felt for the lives placed under my charge, that nearly
all my faculties were absorbed in the management of the boats —
hence the meagreness of these observations. As some amends, I
quote from the notes of the land party.
" Our route laid through an extensive plain, luxuriant in vege-
tation, and presenting to view in uncultivated spots, a richness
108 PROGRESS OF THE LAND PARTY.
of alluvial soil, the produce of which, with proper agriculture,
might nourish a vast population. On our route as we advanced,
and within half an hour (distance is measured by time in this
country) from the last halting-place, were four or five black tents,
belonging to those tribes of Arabs called fellahin, or agriculturists,
as distinguished from the wandering warrior Arab, who considers
such labour as ignoble and unmanly.
" Enclosing these huts was a low fence of brush, which served
to confine the gambols of eight or ten young naked barbarians,
who, together with a few sheep and a calf, were enjoying a romp
in the sunshine, disregarding the heat. We declined the invita-
tion to alight, but accepted a bowl of camel's milk, which proved
extremely refreshing.
" A miserable collection of mud huts upon a most command-
ing site, called 'Abeidiyeh, attracted our attention as we passed
it. The wild and savage looking inhabitants rushed from their
hovels and clambered up their dirt-heaps to see the gallant sight
— the swarthy Bedawin, the pale Franks, and the laden camels.
Still further on, we passed the ruins of two Arab villages, one on
each side of the Jordan, and upon elevations of corresponding
height, 'Delhemiyeh' and ' Btik'ah.'
"Below these villages, and close upon the Jordan's bank,
where the river in places foamed over its rocky bed with the fury
of a cataract, we pitched the camp. Here we were to await the
arrival of the boats. At 2.30 we had encamped, and at 5 they
had not yet arrived. The sun set, and night closed upon us, and
yet no signs of them. We became uneasy, and were about mount-
ing to go in search of them, when the captain made his appear-
ance."
About 9 P. M., Emir Nasser, with his suite, came to the tent.
After the customary cup of coffee, he said that he would go with
us to Bahr Lut (Dead Sea), or wherever else I wished, from pure
affection, but that his followers would expect to be paid, and
requested to know how many I required ; how far they were to
go, and what remuneration to receive. I replied that I was then
too weary to discuss the matter, but would tell him in the morn-
ing, and he retired. Either from exposure, or fatigue, or the
ROMANTIC ENCAMPMENT. 109
effect of the water, one of the seamen was attacked with dysen-
tery. I anxiously hoped that he would be better in the morning,
for each one was now worth a host.
Our encampment was a romantic one. Above was the whirl-
pool ; abreast, and winding below, glancing in the moonlight,
was the silvery sheen of the river ; and high up, on each side,
were the ruined villages, whence the peaceful fellahin had been
driven by the predatory robber. The whooping of the owl above,
the song of the bulbul below, were drowned in the onward rush
and deafening roar of the tumultuous waters.
Every one laid down with his cartridge-belt on and his arms
beside him. It was the dearest wish of my heart to carry through
this enterprise without bloodshed, or the loss of life ; but we had
to be prepared for the worst. Average width of river to-day,
one hundred and thirty feet ; depth from two and a half to six
feet ; descended nine rapids, three of them terrific ones. Gene-
ral course, E. S. E. ; passed one island.
It was a bright moonlight night ; the dew fell heavily, and the
air was chilly. But neither the beauty of the night, the wild
scene around, the bold hills, between which the river rushed and
foamed, a cataract; nor moonlight upon the ruined villages, nor
tents pitched upon the shore, watch-fires blazing, and the Arab
bard singing sadly to the sound of his rehabeh, 1 could, with all
the spirit of romance, keep us long awake. With our hands
upon our firelocks, we slept soundly ; the crackle of the dry
wood of the camp-fires, and the low sound of the Arab's song,
mingling with our dreams; dreams, perchance, as pleasant as
those of Jacob at Bethel ; for, although our pillows were hard,
and our beds the native earth, we were upon the brink of the
sacred Jordan !
1 The rehabeh is shaped like a miniature spade, with a short handle;
the lowest and widest part, covered with sheepskin on both sides, is about
one inch thick and five wide. The ghoss (bow) is simply a bent stick,
with horse-hair for strings. This instrument is, perhaps, a coarser speci-
men of the nokhara khana, which is played before the gateways of
palaces in Persia.
10
HO THE ANCIENT GADAR A.
CHAPTER IX.
FROM THE FALLS OF B^k'aH TO FOURTH CAMPING
PLACE ON THE JORDAN.
Wednesday, April 12. Went out at daybreak this morning to
look at the whirlpool and rapids above and below the camp. The
banks were fringed with the laurestinus, the oleander, the willow,
and the tamarisk ; and farther inland, on the slope of the second
terrace, grew a small species of oak and the cedar. The arbutus
(strawberry tree) was mingled with the flowers of the plain.
From the banks to the elevated ridges, on either side, the grass
and the flowers presented a surface of luxuriance and beauty.
Picked up some specimens of quartz and trap. The chain of
transverse hills through which the Jordan forces its way, is most
probably that which separates the Ardh el Hamma from the vale
of Jezrael.
The tribes through whose territories we had passed thus far, as
given to me by ? Akil, were the Beshatewa, one hour above and
below the bridge of Semakh, numbering two hundred fighting
men ; next, the 'Obeidiyeh, on both sides, one hour back from
the river, mustering five hundred ; and the Es Stikr, in whose
territories we are now encamped, numbering three hundred
warriors.
About three hours from this, on an eminence, at the foot of
which flows the Yermak, is Um Keis (the mother of ruins), the
ancient Gadara. This place, restored by Pompey the (Great, is
said to contain magnificent ruins, in an extraordinary state of
preservation. In its wonderful tombs, it is believed that the
demoniac of the Gospel dwelt, when our Lord performed a
miracle ; and in its hot baths is laid the strange scene of incanta-
DISMISSAL OF THE EMIR. Ill
tion in the life of Iamblicus, where he is said to have called up
the spirits of Eros and Anteros. 1
As the hot baths indicated the existence of volcanic characters,
which might throw light upon the geological structure of that
region, I gave Dr. Anderson an escort, and directed him to di-
verge from the line of march, visit Um Keis, and rejoin us at the
appointed place of rendezvous at night.
Lake Tiberias was but four hours distant, in a direct line ;
although we had been a day and a half on the river, so tortuous
is its course, and so interrupted is its channel.
Before starting this morning, I sent for the elder Sherif and
'Akil, and told them, and desired them to repeat to the Emir,
that we did not ask for, and would neither buy nor receive pro-
tection : — that we were willing to pay for guides and provisions,
and for all services rendered in descending the river, as well as
for all damage we might occasion to weirs or mill-dams, — but
for nothing more ; and that the Emir and his guides would not
be required beyond the limits of their territory. They said that
we were perfectly right ; but as the Emir had travelled to Tuba-
riyeh to welcome us, and had since been very useful, suggested
that a present should be made to him. This was reasonable ;
and the Emir received an aba and a koofeeyah. Among other
things, we had provided ourselves in Acre with articles of Arab
wearing apparel for occasions like the present. In this country,
it is usual to pay the followers of a Sheikh for services in money ;
but to the Sheikh himself, a present is made. With much other
judicious advice, the Rev. Mr. Smith had in Beirut cautioned
me not to employ the Arabs of one tribe as guides through the
territories of another.
The " Uncle Sam " foundered, notwithstanding all our exer-
tions to keep her afloat. Built of wood, she was less elastic than
our metallic boats, and the thumps upon the rocks which only
indented the last, shattered her. Thus ended all our hopes of
transporting the tents from place to place along the Dead Sea,
1 Quarterly Review.
112 A DIFFICULT PASSAGE.
and thereby protect the party from the dews of night. In every
evil, however, there is an antidote, and we now had conclusive
proof of the superior qualities of metallic boats for such service.
Frame boats, constructed even in the strongest manner, would
sooner or later have shared the fate of the " Uncle Sam."
Having reconnoitred in the morning from where the boats lay
to the Yermak, we went immediately after breakfast to endeavour
to bring the former down. With a lofty hill, the terminus of a
lateral range on each side, there was no possibility of conveying
them round the falls, and we had, therefore, to shoot them. The
current was too strong to use the grapnel.
At 10 o'clock, cast off and shot down the first rapid, and
stopped to examine more closely a desperate-looking cascade
of eleven feet. In the middle of the channel was a shoot at an
angle of about sixty degrees, with a bold, bluff, threatening rock
at its foot, exactly in the passage. It would therefore be neces-
sary to turn almost at a sharp angle in descending, to avoid being
dashed to pieces. This rock was on the outer edge of the
whirlpool, which, a caldron of foam, swept round and round in
circling eddies. Yet below were two fierce rapids, each about
150 yards in length, with the points of black rocks peering above
the white and agitated surface. Below them again, within a mile,
were two other rapids — longer, but more shelving and less
difficult.
Fortunately a large bush was growing upon the left bank, about
five feet up, where the wash of the water from above had formed
a kind of promontory. By swimming across some distance up
the stream, one of the men carried over the end of a rope and
made it fast around the roots of the bush. The great doubt was
whether the hold of the roots would be sufficient to withstand the
strain, but there was no alternative. In order not to risk the
men, I employed some of the most vigorous Arabs in the camp
to swim by the side of the boats, and guide them, if possible,
clear of danger. Landing the men, therefore, and tracking the
Fanny Mason up stream, we shot her across, and gathering in
the slack of the rope, let her drop to the brink of the cascade,
SHOOTING THE CASCADES. 113
where she fairly trembled and bent in the fierce strength of the
sweeping current. It was a moment of intense anxiety. The
sailors had now clambered along the banks and stood at intervals
below, ready to assist us if thrown from the boat and swept to-
wards them. One man, with me in the boat, stood by the line ;
a number of naked Arabs were upon the rocks and in the foaming
water gesticulating wildly, their shouts mingling with the noise
of the boisterous rapids, and their dusky forms contrasting
strangely with the effervescing flood, and four on each side, in
the water, were clinging to the boat, ready to guide her clear of
the threatening rock if possible.
The Fanny Mason, in the meanwhile, swayed from side to side
of the mad torrent, like a frightened steed, straining the line which
held her. Watching the moment when her bows were brought
in the right direction, I gave the signal to let go the rope. There
was a rush, a plunge, an upward leap, and the rock was cleared,
the pool was passed, and, half full of water, with breathless velo-
city, we were swept safely down the rapid. Such screaming and
shouting! the Arabs seemed to exult more than ourselves. It
was in seeming only, they were glad ; but we were grateful. Two
of the Arabs lost their hold and were carried far below us, but
were rescued with a slight injury to one of them.
It was exactly twelve o'clock when we cleared the cascade.
Mr. Aulick soon followed in the Fanny Skinner, and by his
skill and coolness passed down in perfect safety.
Stopping sufficiently long to give the men and the Arabs who
had assisted us some warm coffee, we started again, and at one
o'clock had completed the descent of the third rapid to-day.
Hard work for all hands.
We then passed down the fourth fall and a shelving rapid of
one third of a mile. Hauled over to the right bank, just above a
shelving rapid, with a yet more ugly sheer at an abrupt angle, and
waited for the Fanny Skinner. Sent for the arms, and gave
directions for the caravan to proceed to Jisr el Mejamia (bridge
of place of meeting), about three miles distant by land, but much
farther, and far more difficult, by the river. It was represented
10*
114 _ RIVER YARMAK.
by our friends as the only place where the caravan and boats
could meet that night, and where, in the opinion of Sherif, yet
greater difficulties awaited us.
At 2.30, the caravan passed about a mile off, a camel being
detached towards us with our arms. When it came up, as all
the arms had been packed away, I imprudently consented to let
them be carried back to the caravan, taking out only a few
weapons that were convenient. An hour after, saw the caravan
again creeping along the crest of the high hills to the southward,
in an extended and picturesque line. There is no road ; — in other
words, no camel or mule track.
At 3.50, the Fanny Skinner came down, and we descended
the fourth rapid, rounding back from W. S. W. to S. E. by S. iii
a distance of ninety yards.
At 4 P. M., passed the mouth of the Yermak (Hieromax),
one hundred and thirty feet wide, with moderate current, its centre
bearing E. i S. River very rapid — this was the most perilous part
of our passage, owing to the great velocity of the current, about
twelve miles an hour, and some sunken rocks, one of which we
escaped by about two inches.
Stopped to examine a very steep and tumultuous rapid. On
hands and knees I climbed an almost perpendicular hill-side to ex-
amine for a passage. The hill-side and summit were thickly covered
with grass and flowers, which rendered it very slippery to climb.
The hill w r as about three hundred feet high, and the view from
the summit wild and peculiar. The high alluvial terraces on each
side were everywhere shaped by the action of the winter rains
into a number of conical hills, some of them pyramidal and cuni-
form, presenting the appearance of a giant encampment, so per-
fectly tent-like were their shapes. This singular configuration
extended southward as far as the eye could reach. At intervals I
caught a glimpse of the river in its graceful meanderings, some-
times glittering like a spear-head through an opening in the foliage
of its banks, and again, clasping some little island with its shin-
ing arms, or, far away, snapping with the fierceness and white
foam of a torrent by some projecting point.
A RUINED KHAN. 115
Fortunately there were some bushes on the right bank, which
determined me to attempt the descent. Bearing the boats as far
down as we could hold them against the current, we fastened the
end of a rope to a bush and lowered them down to near its end;
then sheering in shore, fastened the rope to another bush, lowered
away, and dropped through one of the most frightful rapids we
had yet encountered. It was near sunset when both boats had
accomplished the passage, and it became necessary in so wild a
country to make every exertion to reach our friends, for we had
but one carbine and three pistols with us.
After shooting two more slight rapids, we came in sight of Jisr
Mejamia (bridge of the place of meeting), above which we landed
on the right shore, and ascended the cliff to examine the fall and
rapid immediately below.
A ruined khan crowned the crest of the hill, at the foot of
which large masses of volcanic rock or tufa were lying about, as
if shaken from the solid mass by the spasm of an earthquake.
The khan had evidently been a solid structure and destroyed by
some convulsion, so scattered were the thick and ponderous
masses of masonry. The bridge gracefully spans the river at this
point. It has one large and three smaller Saracenic arches below
and six smaller ones above them, four on the east and two on the
west side. The river, deep, narrow, and impetuous, flows
through the larger arch and immediately branches, — the left arm
rushing down a nearly perpendicular fall of about eight feet, and
scarce a boat's length ahead encounters the bold rock of the
eastern bank, which deflects it sharply to the right. The right
branch, winding by an island in the centre, and spreading over a
great space, is shallow, and breaks over a number of rocks.
Above and below the bridge and in the bed of the river are
huge blocks of trap and conglomerate ; and almost immediately
opposite is a great fissure exposing perpendicular layers of basalt,
the structure distinct, black, and porous. Upon the left bank,
which is about sixty feet above the river, a short distance up,
were twenty or thirty black Bedawin tents, with a number of
116 ANCIENT BRIDGE.
camels grazing around, — the men seated in groups — the women,
the drudges of each tribe, passing to and fro, busied apparently
in culinary preparations, and near them were some children play-
ing. We decided to try the right branch, for we dreaded these
ugly leaps.
In some instances during the day the rapids had been perfect
cataracts down which the boats plunged with such velocity as to
drive them over the rocks below, upon which they would other-
wise have rested, from the shallowness of the water.
Resuming the oars, we shot through the main arch and down
about two hundred yards of the descent to the right, when it
becoming too dark, hauled to the bank and made fast for the
night. Took everything out of the boats and proceeded with the
crews to the camp, about a quarter of a mile below. Our main
course had been S. S. W., but the river was very serpentine. We
descended three very threatening and four less difficult rapids.
The only tributary passed was the Yermak, coming in from the
east, as wide, and as deep nearly as the Jordan. The current
was very rapid, averaging eight miles per hour.
Our tents were pitched upon a small promontory, commanding
a fine view of the ruined khan and the bridge, with the river
dashing and foaming through its arch. Directly in front, the
river, filled with fragmentary rocks, is quite wide, and, separat-
ing into several channels, forms some small sedgy islands, where
snipe were flitting about, and discordant frogs were croaking.
The bridge is on the road from Nabulus, through Beisan, to
Damascus. The second place, now in ruins, was the Bethsean
of the Bible, and Scythopolis of the Greeks. Saul and his three
sons, after the defeat under Mount Gilboa, threw themselves
upon their swords, and their bodies were exposed from the walls
of this town.
At noon to-day the thermometer stood at 90° in the shade.
The elder Sherif (who byway of distinction we called the Sherif)
and 'Akll frequently visited us in our tent. The former was our
counsellor, sagacious and prudent ; the latter was the bold war-
A NOBLE ARAB. 117
rior and the admirable scout. On the march, it was said that he
contrived to get a sight of the- boats when no one else could.
We never tired of the company of this graceful savage. Altogether,
he was the most perfect specimen of manhood we had seen.
Looking at his fine face, almost effeminate in its regularity of
feature, who would imagine that he had been the stern leader of
revolt, and that his laughing, careless eye had ever glanced from
his stronghold on the hill upon the Pasha's troops in the plain,
meditating slaughter in their ranks and booty from the routed
Turk ; or searched the ravines and the hill-sides, the wady and
the valley, for the lurking fellahin and their herds ? That arm,
which, in its easy and graceful position, seemed almost nerveless,
had wielded the scimitar with fatal strength ; and he, seemingly
so mild, had successfully led a small but desperate band against
the authority of the Sultan, and forced the Governor of Acre to
treat with him, and purchase the security of the district with a
high office and the crimson pelisse of honour.
'Akll did not excel in physical qualities alone ; his intelligence
was far above mediocrity; and although a barbarian, he had much
of the manners and feelings of a gentleman. Indeed, we had
never seen manners more courtly, or an address more winning,
than his. He was the Achilles of our camp.
When 'Akil was this evening asked why he did not settle down
on some of the fertile lands in his district, and no longer live on
pillage, his reply was, " Would you have me disgrace myself,
and till the ground like a fellah ?"
When I told him that many of our most eminent men were
tillers of the ground, his smile was more of a contemptuous one
than we had ever seen upon his handsome features. This genuine
barbarian owned a small pistol, which he has been known to give
loaded to his children for a plaything.
We were all fatigued, and retired early to our hard but wel-
come beds. The moon was almost at her full, and the same wild
scene of Arabs' tents, tethered horses, and watch-fires, with the
strange, monotonous, song of the Bedawy bard, formed a repeti-
118 PREPARATION FOR DEFENCE.
tion of last night's romance. Early in the evening, Dr. Ander-
son returned. In the forenoon, the weather was warm ; towards
noon it clouded up and looked like rain, but in the evening,
cleared away and was pleasant.
We were in the land of Issachar, that of Gad still opposite.
Thursday, April 13. Hearing that Muhammed Pasha, military
governor of the district of Nabulus, was encamped in the Valley
of Esdraelon (Jezral?), a short distance from Beisan, I sent
Lieutenant Dale, this morning, to call upon him. I considered
this a becoming mark of respect ; for, except Sa'id Bey, the
Turkish officers had been very civil to us.
Although it threatened rain yesterday, this morning's sky was
cloudless. After much labour we succeeded in getting the boats
down the rapids uninjured, except a few indentations in the bilge,
and got on board the arms and instruments. At 9.30, started at
the same time with the caravan. As we would to-day reach the
utmost limits of cultivation, and approach the lower Ghor — a per-
fect desert, traversed by warlike tribes, — the Sherif warned me to
be prepared. I therefore mounted the blunderbuss on the bows of
the Fanny Mason. Formidable it must have looked, with its
gaping mouth, pointed down stream, and threatening slugs and
bullets to all opponents.
We soon came to an ugly rapid, by a long, thatched hut on the
right bank. Notwithstanding all our efforts, the Fanny Mason
struck and broached-to, broadside on, against the rocks beneath
the surface, and was thrown upon her bilge, taking in a quantity
of water. For some moments, I feared that she would go to
pieces ; but, all hands jumping overboard, her combined strength
and buoyancy carried her safely over. On the first heights of
the Ghor, to the eastward, was the village of Sidum'ad; and the
village of Jum'ah, on the western bank. Passed the village of
Kaukab el Hauma, visible to the west, on a lofty height, which
presented trap-rock with fissures. Descended a rapid, and heard a
small tributary falling in, from S. E. by E., but owing to the
thicket, could not see it. A village in sight on a hill far to S. E.
INTENSE HEAT. 119
There are evidently two terraces to the Jordan, and through
the lowest one, the river runs its labyrinthine course. From the
stream, above the immediate banks, there is, on each side, a
singular terrace of low hills, like truncated cones ; the upper
terrace of which I have spoken; which is the bluff terminus
of an extended table-land, reaching quite to the base of the moun-
tains of Hainan on the east, and the high hills on the western
side. Their peculiarity of form is attributable, perhaps, to the
washing of rain through a long series of years. The hill-sides
presented the appearance of chalk, without the slightest vestige
of vegetation, and were absolutely blinding, from the reverberated
sunlight.
At times we would be perfectly becalmed, the trees and bushes
which lined the banks intercepting the light air that came down
from the mountains ; — when, even at this early season, the heat
would be intense ; and the birds, ceasing to sing, hid themselves
among the foliage, from which even the noise we made could not
startle them.
There is nothing more vivid than the impression made by such
scenes — the stillness of an untrodden wilderness, when "the
slightest sound makes an onslaught upon silence," — a silence
rarely broken, except by the noise of the far-distant rapid, which
comes upon the ear like the wind when it sweeps the dry leaves
of autumn before it.
On one of these occasions, when the stream was shadowed by
the graceful oleander, the low, drooping willow and the fern-like
tamarisk, and a stillness audible prevailed, we were swept sharply
round the base of a high barren bluff, towards the opposite shore,
when it became necessary to pull out again into the channel. In
so doing, the water-worn banks distinctly echoed the steady beat
of the oars in the rullocks ; but it was soon after lost in the hoarse
murmur of the rapid we were approaching, which went surging
over the shallows in its burly, blustering course.
Passing an island about a quarter of a mile long, with many
trees upon it, we saw a singular gap in the mountains to the
southward.
120 CHANGE OF CLIMATE.
Soon after reached Zor el Basha, the territories of the tribe el
Gaurineh (Emir Nassir's), occupying two hours on the banks of
the river, and numbering three hundred fighting men. Stopped
to take observations for the latitude.
There were many wild pigeons flying about, some of them
very large. Started again, and passed two successive but slight
rapids, with many trees in the stream, and stopped to rest in a
grove of tamarisk; the weather becoming warmer every day.
We were changing our climate in a twofold manner, by descent
and by progress southward.
2 P. M. Started again, the river becoming serpentine — course,
all round the compass. A great many Arabs on the shore, who
ran after us, shouting loudly. They were the subjects of the
Emir. Some Arab women on a high hill to the left. The river
one hundred and twenty feet wide, and six deep, gravelly bot-
tom ; current, five knots ; four Arabs in sight Soon after,
remarkably smooth but rapid descent, river very serpentine, five
feet deep ; a beautiful strip of variegated sands and marls ; passed
a wady, or dry ravine, on the right. Course S. W. to W. by N.,
thick canes and thistles; water appeared to have fallen two feet
within the last day or two ; steady descent.
For the last hour, we had seen no rocks, but passed a small
rapid, the river running from left to right, across the valley. On
the right, a round point with an Arab encampment upon it, the
population in an uproar; men, women, and children shouting,
and running down to the landing-place ; passed a small island
just below.
In fifteen minutes, came to a long reach in the river ; the first
straight line we have seen in its entire^course, thus far. Passed
the territory of the tribe Es Sukr el Ghor, five hundred fighting
men. There were large ghurrah trees on each side. They are
like the aspen, and are said to bear a juicy, sweet-flavoured fruit.
There were many birds on shore, and several fish-hawks (hedda)
flying about. Passed a cluster of small islands ; and many short
turns in the river. Saw 'Akil, our tutelary genius, on the summit
THE LAND OF I S SAC HA It . 121
of a high bank. Brought-to for the night, and secured the boats.
The banks were high and precipitous, but guarded in some mea-
sure from the erosive action of the swift current by the gnarled
roots of the trees and the thicket growth along the bluff. Just
above and below this spot, which was selected for our camping-
ground, the river describes a series of frantic curvilinears, and
returns in a contrary direction to its main course, thus forming a
peninsula ; and the isthmus, now rapidly wearing away on both
sides, bids fair speedily to become an island. The boats were
secured to the right bank, thirty feet below the summit. We
have descended to-day three large and seven small rapids; gene-
ral course, S. by E. We passed one small stream coming in
from south-east, and four small islands. The river averaged
one hundred and fifty feet in width, four feet depth, and five
knots current.
We were yet in Galilee, in the land of Issachar ; opposite was
Gilead, the land of Gad.
The caravan started with us this morning, 'Akil and his scouts
acting as guides. As far as the eye could reach, the plain ex-
tended before them ; the course of the river distinctly distinguish-
able in some of its mazes and graceful sinuosities, and again
hidden by some bold bluff or conical hill, at the base of which it
turned abruptly, and left them in doubt whether it flowed north,
south, east, or west.
They first passed some cultivated patches of wheat and barley,
even at this early season looking ripe, and nearly ready for the
harvest. Who would reap them ? Not a human being was in
the scope of vision ; nor tent, nor hut, nor sight of human dwell-
ing. There was no sound, except the rush of the river and the
noise of the wind, as it swept over the nodding grain — a yellow
sea ! where light seemed chasing shadows as the breeze passed
over. And yet, the hands that planted would come to reap them
in the season, — if not anticipated by the spoiler. The wheat
and the barley would fall before the sickle, and the hands of the
gleaner be busy in the steps of the reaper ; the tents would be
11
122 A STERILE PLAIN.
spread by the river-side, and the young and the old, the strong
and the feeble, the youth and the young girl, would be abroad in
those silent fields. And when the sheaves are bound with the
withes, and the unmuzzled ox has trodden out the golden grain,
or the threshing sledge has been trailed round the slippery croft,
and the light wind has winnowed the uptossed wheat, — then, of
all their wealth close reaped and gleaned, once more upon their
waste, unsheltered fields, will settle silence and the desert heat.
The first hour of their journey, was through a most beau-
tiful tract of alluvial, the country entirely destitute of cultiva-
tion ; nothing but a rank luxuriance of thistles and wild grass
indicating the natural productiveness of the soil. The variety of
thorns and thistles was remarkable.
Along the banks of the river, ran a singular terrace of low hills,
in shape like truncated cones, which extended quite to the base
of the mountains.
From thistles and wild grass, they advanced into utter barren-
ness and desolation ; the soil presenting the appearance of chalk,
without the slightest vegetation. Around, and quite near, were
large flocks of storks, walking with exceeding vanity, and in no
manner alarmed or disconcerted ; some even stood on one leg,
in quiet contemplation of the unusual spectacle which the caravan
presented.
At one time, they stopped to rest; and, seated in the wilder-
ness, the fierce sun beat upon their heads, and glittered on the
barrels of their guns until they became painful to sight and touch.
Not a tree, nor a shelter from the heat, in that vast plain ! but up
from the parched and blasted earth went streaming, like visible
air, the waving, heated atmosphere ; and the whole extent of
land, to the deep-rooted hills in the purple distance, was quiver-
ing with the heat.
Starting afresh, a short ride brought them once more near the
banks of the river, down to which they turned their horses. It
was almost impossible to restrain the thirsty animals. At the sight
and sound of the flowing river, they dashed down the slope,
ARAB ENCAMPMENT. 123
plunged through the thicket, and, standing mid-leg in the stream,
thrust in their heads to the very eyes, and drank till their whole
frame shook with the action.
The day was considerably advanced when they came in sight
of an encampment of black tents. Diverging from their line of
march, they ascended the steep bank to an elevated plain, upon
which the encampment stood. Several of the tribe came to meet
them, bearing the tufted spear, which indicates the presence of
the Sheikh himself or some of his sons. Dismounting, they
entered the tent pointed out to them, where mats were spread,
and coffee and pipes in readiness, indicating an expectation of
their arrival.
" Pottle-bellied children," with hair unkempt and streaming in
a scalp-lock (the rest of the head close-shaven), naked as cherubim
in a church picture, were rolling on the grass and performing
other gambols peculiar to that tender age. Soon after, the old
men and the Bedawiyeh (female Bedawin), the palms and finger-
nails of the latter tinged with henna, and their cheeks and lips
tattooed purple by the kholl powder, came forth to look upon and
wonder at the Franks. Several of the young girls would have
been pretty, were it not for the disfiguring tattoo, which gave the
lips an appearance almost revolting, from its resemblance to the
livid hue of death. Some of the young men of the tribe were
cast in as soft and delicate a mould as manhood is susceptible
of, without leaning to effeminacy. The brother of the Emir was
a perfect Antinous, who, however, thought more of his personal
beauty than became a brave, and the brother of a warlike Sheikh.
The encampment consisted of some thirty or forty of those
peculiarly constructed tents, made of coarse cloth of goats' hair.
They were supported by a row of poles in the centre, the sides
slightly inclined and hauled out by ropes which are pinned to
the ground. In shape they resemble somewhat an oblong shed,
and are, generally speaking, miserable substitutes for a dwelling.
The little cup, for they had but one apparently, having been
artistically cleansed by the thumb of the attendant Ganymede,
124 A PASTORAL ENTERTAINMENT.
and presented to each in turn, the Franks, as guests, having
the precedence, the coffee it contained being a concentrated
essence of that luxury, pipes were offered, and then, submitting,
as usual, to be stared at, and have their arms handled and
inspected as if they were at muster, water was brought and poured
upon their hands from a very equivocal water-jar, after which
followed the repast. A large wooden bowl of pilau (boiled rice,
liberally larded with rancid butter) constituted this pastoral ban-
quet ; the enjoyment of which could not be attained through the
medium of fork or spoon, but demanded a kind of scientific con-
version of the hands and fingers into these civilized conveniences.
An hour's ride thence brought them to the end of the plain, or
tabular summit of the low range of sand-hills upon which the
encampment they had visited was situated. Here descending
the precipitous hill to the plain or terrace below, they came once
more upon the banks of the Jordan. Numerous black tents
occupied the green and richly cultivated plain, or were scattered
here and there, close to the river bluff, half hidden by the pale
green willow and the deeper shadow of the tamarisk. Here
they pitched the tents and waited for the boats — the whole
population crowding round them in speechless admiration of all
that transpired.
With the interpreter, (Mr. Ameuny), and the Arab escort, Mr.
Dale started at an early hour this morning, to call upon Muham-
med Pasha. The banks of the Jordan, he reports, are divided
into two regular steps or terraces, one on each side, between the
river and the mountains : 1st, a flat through which the river winds,
and 2d, an elevated plain. After passing a deep ravine, he came
upon the Emir's wheat fields which covered the sloping plain to
Beisan, the soil a rich marl.
Following the ravine towards Beisan, he came to quite a
large stream, issuing directly from the base of a hill, with a
solitary palm-tree near it ; the first tree of any kind he saw on the
elevated plain. The flat, however, was covered with trees. This
spring forms an oasis, and is called Ain es Sauda, the black spring.
A TURKISH ENCAMPMENT. 125
Instead of passing through the ruins of Beisan, he went north,
about a mile distant from them. He then came in sight of a
magnificent valley, filled with the Pasha's tents, and a thousand
horses, all picketed out to graze.
Muhammed Pasha, a fat Osmanlie, received him frankly and
kindly. He said he was about to move his command (one thou-
sand Turkish cavalry), for the purpose of chastising a band of
bad Arabs to the southward, but delayed his march on our ac-
count, for fear of exasperating them to some attack upon us. He
gave him coffee, pipes, and oranges, and insisted upon sending
ten horsemen to accompany the expedition through the dangerous
territory.
It was a magnificent sight, the tents and the war-horses spread
over this beautiful plain of Jezrael, a branch of Esdraelon.
I regretted that the Pasha had sent the horsemen, for their
presence would tend more, perhaps, to endanger than to aid us;
but, as it was meant in kindness, it would have seemed rude to
send them immediately back, particularly as the march of the
Turkish encampment had been delayed on our account. But
the presence of the horsemen increased my anxiety : the sight of
them might exasperate the Arabs, and I had no faith in their
courage or fidelity.
The Emir insisted upon our dining with him this evening,
and would take no denial. It was decided that a part should go,
and a part remain to guard the camp. At 5, the former set out
to partake of the wild Arab's hospitality in his black tent. These
tents, as I have said, are nothing but strips of black cloth, made
of goats' hair, put up hut fashion, and opening in front. This
cloth is coarse and porous, but is said to swell when wet, and thus
become impervious to the rain.
When we arrived at their encampment, an Arab woman
screamed out and wept bitterly at the sight of 'Akil. In him
she recognised the murderer of her husband, in a foray the pre-
vious year. If 'Akil felt remorse, as he certainly must have done,
he possessed too much of the stoicism of the savage to let it be-
come apparent.
11*
126 ARAB VORACITY.
Great was the Emir's delight at our visit, and more particularly
at the honour of receiving a lineal descendant of the Prophet in
his tent. He exhibited his flocks of sheep, his cows (the first we
had seen on the Jordan), his goats, his camels, and little dirty
objects which he called his children. There was the children's
pet, a beautiful young camel, three months old, white as drifted
snow, with hair soft and fleece-like as wool.
At sunset, a young man wearing a white turban, probably a
mullah (or teacher), spread his sheep-skin jacket upon the ground,
and stood up and called the faithful to prayer. The Sherif and
four others formed a line behind the mullah, who led the recita-
tions. While going through their prostrations, like a file of sol-
diers, the others were talking as usual.
To add to the scene, the file of horsemen sent by the Pasha,
on their way to our camp, arrived in time to partake of our din-
ner, just then brought in. It consisted of an enormous wooden
bowl filled with a stew of mutton and rice for the Arabs, and a
smaller one for ourselves. The sheep had been killed and dressed
immediately in front of the tent. All ate with their hands, — the
Arabs gathering up small balls of unctuous rice, and fairly cram-
ming them into their mouths. Hungry as we were, it was impos-
sible to eat ; for, although a separate bowl was placed before us,
we had seen the poor sheep killed, and had misgivings of the
cleanliness of the cook. The most we could do, was to affect
to eat.
It was a wild sight after dark, the tents and spears, and
groups of ragged Ghuarineh seated in front, around a blazing
fire.
It was a soft, clear night, and the dew fell heavily in the mid-
watch ; and the bulbul sang a low, plaintive song in the thicket,
and the sentinels walked to and fro upon the bank, which was
wearing away beneath them.
" Hark ! their heedless feet from under,
Drop the crumbling banks for ever ;
Like echoes to a distant thunder,
They fall into the gushing river."
THE GHAUR1NEH. 127
" Some gentle thing has heard their tread," for there was the
sound of wings, and a quick, shrill cry, growing fainter and fainter
in the distance. This sweet hour of romance was broken in upon
by the most appalling sounds: — "To arms! to arms!" What
is it ? Dr. Anderson's horse has made an attack upon his unsus-
picious enemies.
CHAPTER X.
FROM FOURTH CAMP ON THE JORDAN TO THE
FORD OF SUK'WA.
Friday, April 14. A beautiful morning; but several of us
quite sick. Took leave of the caravan for the day, and, with
Sherif and the Emir, descended to the boats by the aid of the
gnarled and tangled roots which protruded from the face of the
bank ; and, with a " push off," " let fall," and " give way," we
shot into the current, and swept away before the eyes of the
wondering Ghaurineh. Their astonishment at beholding our
boats, and our strange appearance, had in it something extremely
ludicrous. On rising at an early hour this morning (for we were
generally up and stirring long before the lagging sun), we found
the whole bank lined with these wondering barbarians, who were
lying at full length upon the bluff, with their heads projecting
over the bank, and looking upon the floating wonders beneath ;
turning, from time to time, to regard the race to whom belonged
such rare inventions, such famous mechanism, as boats and six-
barrel revolvers.
The boats had little need of the oars to propel them, for the
current carried us along at the rate of from four to six knots an
hour, the river, from its eccentric course, scarcely permitting a
correct sketch of its topography to be taken. It curved and
twisted north, south, east, and west, turning, in the short space
128
SCENERY OF THE JORDAN
of half an hour, to every quarter of the compass, — seeming as if
desirous to prolong its luxuriant meanderings in the calm and
silent valley, and reluctant to pour its sweet and sacred waters
into the accursed bosom of the bitter sea.
For hours in their swift descent, the boats floated down in
silence, the silence of the wilderness. Here and there w T ere spots
of solemn beauty. The numerous birds sang with a music strange
and manifold ; the willow branches were spread upon the stream
like tresses ; and creeping mosses and clambering weeds, w T ith a
multitude of white and silvery little flowers, looked out from
among them ; and the cliff-swallow wheeled over the falls, or
w r ent at his own w T ild will darting through the arched vistas, sha-
dowed and shaped by the meeting foliage on the banks ; and,
above all, yet attuned to all, was the music of the river, gushing
with a sound like that of shawns and cymbals.
There was little variety in the scenery of the river to-day. The
stream sometimes washed the bases of the sandy hills, and at
other times meandered between low banks, generally fringed
with trees, and fragrant w r ith blossoms. Some points presented
views exceedingly picturesque — the mad rushing of a mountain
torrent, the song and sight of birds, the overhanging foliage and
glimpses of the mountains far over the plain, and here and there
a gurgling rivulet poured its tribute of crystal water into the now
muddy Jordan. The western shore was peculiar, from the high
calcareous limestone hills, which form a barrier to the stream
when swollen by the efflux of the sea of Galilee during the w T inter
and early spring ; while the left or eastern bank was low, 'and
fringed with tamarisk and willow, and occasionally a thicket of
lofty cane, and tangled masses of shrubs and creeping plants,
giving it the character of a jungle. At one place, we saw the
fresh track of a tiger on the low clayey margin, where he had
come to drink. At another time, as we passed his lair, a wild
boar started with a savage grunt and dashed into the thicket; but,
for some moments, w T e traced his pathway by the shaking cane
and the crashing sound of broken branches.
The birds were numerous, and at times, when we issued from
THE BULBUL. 129
the shadow and silence of a narrow and verdure-tented part of
the stream into an open bend where the rapids rattled and the
light burst in, and the birds sang their wildwood song, it was, to
use a simile of Mr. Bedlow, like a sudden transition from the
cold, dull-lighted hall where gentlemen hang their hats, into the
white and golden saloon, where the music rings, and the dance
goes on.
The hawk, upon the topmost branch of a blighted tree, moved
not at our approach, but
"Stood with the down on his beak,
And stared, with his foot on the preyj"
and the veritable nightingale ceased not her song, for she made
day night in her covert among the leaves ; and the bulbul, whose
sacred haunts we disturbed when the current swept us among the
overhanging boughs, but chirrupped her surprise, calmly winged
her flight to another sprig, and continued her interrupted melodies.
Unable to obtain one alive, we startled the solitude of the wil-
derness with a gun-shot, and secured the body of a brown-
breasted, scarlet-headed and crimson-winged bird, the eastern
bulbul. The Arabs call a pretty bird a bulbul, but Sherif, who
was with me in the boat, insisted upon it that it was the specific
name of the bird we had killed. We were less successful with
others of the feathered race, for although the sharp crack of the
rifle and the louder report of the carbine awoke the echoes of the
Jordan wilds, no other trophy than this unhappy bulbul could be
produced when we met at night. The gentle creatures seemed
each to bear a charmed life, for when we fired at them, they
would spread their wings unhurt, and dart into the thick and
tangled brushwood, and burst forth again in song from a more
hidden covert; or sometimes just rise into the air and wheel
above the broken sprig, or torn leaf, to settle once more as calmly
as if the noise which had startled them were but the familiar
sound of the breaking of a dried branch, or the plunge of a frag-
ment of the soil from the water-worn banks into the current below.
Our course down the stream was with varied rapidity. At
130 MANAGEMENT OF THE BOATS.
times we were going at the rate of from three to four knots the
hour, and again we would be swept and hurried away, dashing
and whirling onward with the furious speed of a torrent. At
such moments there was excitement, for we knew not but that the
next turn of the stream would plunge us down some fearful cata-
ract, or dash us on the sharp rocks which might lurk unseen
beneath the surface.
For the reasons I have before stated, the Fanny Mason always
took the lead, and warned the Fanny Skinner when danger was
to be shunned or encountered. When the sound of a rapid was
distinct and near, the compass and the note-book were aban-
doned, and, motioning to the Fanny Skinner to check her speed,
our oars began to move like the antennae of some giant insect, to
sweep us into the swiftest, which is ever the deepest part of the
current ; when it caught us, the boat's crew and our Arab friend
Jtimah (Friday) leaped into the angry stream, accoutred as they
were, and, clinging to her sides, assisted in guiding the graceful
Fanny down the perilous descent. In this manner she was
whirled on, driving between rocks and shallows with a force that
made her bend and quiver like a rush in a running stream ; —
then, shooting her through the foam and the turmoil of the basin
below, where, in the seething and effervescing water, she spun
and twirled, the men leaped in, and, with oars and rudder, she
was brought to an eddying cove, from whence, by word and
gesture, she directed her sister Fanny through the channel.
Beyond these interruptions, the river flowed broad and deep,
yet maintaining much of the features of a torrent.
Many islands, some fairy-like, and covered with a luxuriant
vegetation, others mere sand-bars and sedimentary deposits, in-
tercepted the course of the river, but were beautiful features in
the general monotony of the shores. The regular and almost
unvaried scene of high banks of alluvial deposit and sand-hills
on the one hand, and the low swamp-like shore, covered to the
water's edge with the tamarisk, the willow, and the thick, high
cane, would have been fatiguing without the frequent occurrence
of sand-banks and verdant islands. High up in the sand-bluffs,
AN ARAB HORSEMAN. 131
the cliff-swallow (asfur) chattered from his nest in the hollow, or
darted about in the bright sunshine, in pursuit of the gnat and the
water-fly.
A little before twelve o'clock we stopped to take a meridian
observation. This requiring but a short time, we were soon on
our way again, to encounter more trials in this difficult navigation.
As the evening shadows lengthened more and more upon the
stream, we repeatedly stopped to look out for the caravan. The
Sherif was evidently very uneasy. On each occasion the faithful
Jiiinah was our scout, but he never landed without putting on a
belt with a brace of pistols. He returned, at last, with the intel-
ligence that he had seen the caravan pursuing its march in the
distance, and w r e continued on our way.
The loud report of a carbine presently echoed among the cliffs,
and a flock of storks rose from the margin of the river, and flew
past us. The Sherif had wounded one poor fellow, and his leg
hung shattered and dangling, as he strove to keep up with his
frightened companions. His efforts were unavailing; the move-
ment of his wings was but a spasm of his agony, and he fell in
the water before us. The stream carrying him down, threw him
on a low marshy bank, where the poor creature was making
desperate efforts to drag himself from the water, as we dashed by
on the rapid out of sight. I could not refrain from telling Sherif
that it was a pity to shoot a bird unfit to eat, and not required as
a specimen, and which, by the Muhammedan law, w r as regarded
as a sacred one.
For an hour or more we swept silently down the river, and the
last tints of sunset were resting on the summits of the eastern
mountains ; wet and weary, without a change of clothes, and with
neither tents nor provisions, we began to anticipate a night upon
the river, separated from our friends, when, at a turn, we beheld
a horseman on the crest of a high hill, his long aba and his koo-
feeyah streaming in the wind. To our great delight we recog-
nised him to be our gallant 'Akil. He descended rapidly the
almost perpendicular hill-side! None but an Arab steed and
rider could have done it!
132 CHANGE IN THE RIVER.
The brief remainder of our day's journey was rendered more
perilous even than the commencement, from the frequency of
rapids and the difficulty of navigation in the fast-fading light.
The swift current, as we sometimes turned a point of land, would
seize us and send us off at a salient angle from our course, as if it
had been lurking behind that point like an evil thing, to start out
and clutch us suddenly and dash us upon the opposite bank, or
run us under the low hanging boughs, as if for the purpose of
rubbing us all out, or injuring us against the gnarled and project-
ing roots, where skulked the long clammy earth-worm and the
green lizard.
The scenery became also more wild as we advanced ; and as
night, like a gloomy Rembrandt, came throwing her dark shadows
through the mountain gorges, sobering down the bright tints upon
their summits, the whole scene assumed a strange and savage
aspect, as if to harmonize with the dreary sea it held within its
midst, madly towards which the river now hurried on.
But, altogether, the descent to-day was much less difficult than
those which had preceded it. The course of the river formed a
never-ending series of curves, sometimes dashing along in rapids
by the base of a mountain, sometimes flowing between low
banks, generally lined with trees and fragrant with blossoms.
Some places presented views extremely picturesque, the rapid
rushing of a torrent, the song and sight of birds, the overhanging
trees, and glimpses of the mountains far over the plain. Here
and there a gurgling rivulet poured its tribute of pure water into
the now discoloured Jordan. The river was falling rapidly ; the
banks showed a daily fall of about two feet, and frequently we
saw sedge and drift wood lodged high up on the branches of
overhanging trees — above the surface of the banks — which con-
clusively proves that the Jordan in its " swellings" still overflows
the lower plain, and drives the lion from his lair, as it did in the
ancient time.
In some places the substratum of clay along the banks presented
the semi-indurated appearance of stone. For the first time we
saw to-day sand, gravel, and pebbles, along the shores, and the
AN EMIR AND HIS TRIBE. 133
cane had become more luxuriant, all indicating the approach to
the lower Ghor. The elevated plain or terrace, on each side,
could be seen at intervals, and the high mountains of Aljun were
visible in the distance.
At 6.40 P. M., hauled up just above an ugly rapid, which runs
by Wady Yabes (dry ravine).
It looked too hazardous to "shoot" without lightening the
boats of the arms, instruments, &c, and there being no near place
of rendezvous below, we pitched our tents immediately against
the falls and opposite to the ravine.
We have, to-day, passed through the territories of the Emir
Nassir el Ghiizzawy, which are two hours in extent, but more
than twice the distance along the tortuous course of the river.
The tribe musters 300 fighting men. His territory, in size and
fertility, surpasses some of the petty kingdoms of Europe.
The Emir and some of his people have wiry hair and very dark
complexions, but no other feature of the African. His brother
and some of the tribe are bright, but less so than 'Akll and his
followers. The darker colour of the skin may, perhaps, be attri-
buted to the climate of the Ghor.
The hills, forming the banks of the upper terrace, have, to-day,
assumed a conical form, with scarped and angular faces, marked
with dark bands, and furrowed by erosions. These hills, and the
high banks of alluvial deposit, with abrupt and perpendicular
faces, indicate that the whole valley has once been covered with
water. The prevailing rock seen has been siliceous limestone
and conglomerate, — much of the last lying in fragments in the
river, covered with a black deposite of oxide of iron and man-
ganese. Towards the latter part of the day, rock was less abun-
dant, alluvion began to prevail, and pebbles, gravel, and sand,
were seen beneath the superincumbent layers of dark earth and
clay. Just above where we had secured the boats, were large
blocks of conglomerate in the stream.
The prevailing trees on the banks have been the willow, the
ghurrah, and the tamarisk ; the last now beginning to blossom.
There were many flowers, of which the oleander was the most
12
134 TREES, FISH, AND BIRDS.
abundant, contrasting finely with the white fringe blossom of the
asphodel. Where the banks were low, the cane was ever at the
water's edge. The lower plain was covered with a luxuriant
growth of wild oats and patches of wild mustard in full flower.
In our course to-day, we have passed twelve islands, all, but
three, of diminutive size, and noted fourteen tributary streams,
ten on the right and four on the left bank. With the exception
of four, they were but trickling rivulets.
We saw many fish, and a number of hawks, herons, pigeons,
ducks, storks, bulbuls, swallows, and many other birds we could
not identify — some of them of beautiful plumage. At one time,
there were a number of moths flitting over the surface of the stream,
and we caught one of them. Its body was about the size of a
goose-quill, was an inch in length, and of a cream colour, widest
at the head, and its wings, like silver tissue, were as long as the
body. After frightening the wee thing by our close inspection,
we let it go. Just before coming in sight of camp, we observed
several tracks of wild boars.
In our route of upwards of twenty miles to-day, we saw the
scouts but twice ; and, in consequence of the nature of the coun-
try, the caravan was compelled to diverge so far from the river,
that the guns we fired from time to time at the wild-fowl were
unheard.
As we were now approaching the territories of the bad Arabs,
and were not far from the place where the boat of poor Molyneux
was attacked, every precaution was taken. Our tent was pitched
beside a brawling rapid, while all around were lances and tethered
horses, betraying the position of the Arabs for the night. On the
crest of the hill behind us, the Sherif was looking out upon the
vast plain to the southward, although I had just seen the old man
asleep on the ground near our tent. He was the counsellor, and
'Akil the warrior.
It was a strange sight : collected near us lay all the camels, for
security against a sudden surprise ; while, in every direction, but
ever in close proximity, were scattered, lances and smouldering
fires, and bundles of garments, beneath each of which was a
PRECAUTIONS. 135
slumbering Arab, with his long gun by his side. The preparations
for defence reminded one of Indian warfare.
At nio-ht, Sherif and 'Akil came to our tent to consult about
to-morrow's journey. They stated their suspicions of the tribes
through whose territories we were about to pass, and how neces-
sary it would be for the land and the river parties to keep close
together. They gave it as their opinion, that it would be impos-
sible for the caravan to proceed on the western shore to-morrow,
and advised that early in the morning it should cross over to the
eastern side. This course was adopted ; and it was agreed that
'Akil and his scouts should keep along the western, while the
caravan took the eastern side, — thus having the boats between,
so that one or other of the land parties might be within hearing,
and hasten to their rescue, if attacked. It was further agreed,
that whenever, by the intervention of the mountains, the land
parties were long out of sight of the boats, scouts should be sent
to the summits to look out for them, and that two gun-shots, in
quick succession, should be the signal, if attacked. They both
said that there was not the slightest danger to the land parties,
but expressed great solicitude for the boats. Sherif thought it
best for him to be with the caravan to-morrow, as his influence
might be of service with the Sheikhs of tribes, should they be
inclined to hostilities. From the tortuous course of the river, it
was supposed that the caravan on the eastern side would be ever
in advance of, while the scouts on the western shore would keep
pace with, the boats.
Stationing the sentries, we then retired, — some of us quite ex-
hausted, from frequent vomiting throughout the day. I thought
that our Bedawin magnified the danger, to enhance their own
importance. But it was well to be prepared.
The course of the river varied to-day from N. E. by N. and
N. N. W. to S., — the true course, from the place of departure
this morning to our present camp, S. S. W. The width of the river
was as much as seventy yards, with two knots current, and narrowed
again to thirty yards, with six knots current : — the depth ranging
from two to ten feet. The trees and flowers the same as yesterday.
136 TRUE CHARACTER OF THE CAMEL.
We struck three times upon sunken rocks during the day,
and the last time nearly lost the leading boat : with everything
wet, we were at length extricated, in time to direct the channel-
way to the Fanny Skinner. The water was slightly discoloured.
When we left the camp, the thermometer stood at 76° ; but in
a few hours the weather was oppressive.
About five miles nearly due west from the camp, were the
supposed ruins of Succoth. To get to this place, Jacob must
have made a retrograde movement after meeting Esau, and crossed
the Jordan, or recrossed the Jabok.
Saturday, April 15. We were up and off at an early hour this
morning, with less than the usual disturbance between the camel-
drivers and their insufferable beasts. Of all the burden-bearing
beasts, from the Siam elephant to the Himmaleh goat, this "ship
of the desert," as he has been poetically termed, — this clumsy-
jointed, splay-footed, wry-necked, vicious camel, with its look of
injured innocence, and harsh complaining voice, is incomparably
the most disagreeable.
Loud have been the praises of its submissive and self-sacrific-
ing spirit, all gentleness and sagacity; its power of enduring
hunger and thirst for an indefinite period, and its unwearied
tramp day after day through the smiting sun and over the burning
sands of the desert ; but this animal is anything but patient or
uncomplaining. As to the enormous weight it can carry, we have
heard it growl in expostulation at a load which the common
"kadish" (Syrian pack-horse) would be mortified to have allotted
to him as suited to his thews and sinews.
The steady little donkey, with preposterous ears and no per-
coptible hair on his hide, that leads the trudging caravan, and
eats his peck of barley (if he be a lucky donkey), and travels
stoutly all day long, is a model for him in endurance ; and the
most unhappy mule that ever bore pack, or, blindfold, turns
the crank of Persian water-wheel, is an example to him of patient
meekness and long-suffering. While on the road, they do not
loiter by the way, dropping their loads and committing trespasses
upon the fields of grain, and rarely need to be urged on by the
CAUSE OF THE CAMEL'S ILL-NATURE. 137
unceasing cry of "yellah," "hemshe," and the application of
the belabouring cudgel of the mukris. While the u djemmel"
(camel), with his hypocritical, meek look, his drunken eye, and
sunken nether lip, begins to expostulate in a voice discordant
with mingled hatred and complaint, from the moment he is forced
upon his callous knees, until he clumsily rises with his burden
and goes stalking lazily on his road.
The meek enduring look of the camel is a deception ; we have
seen it refusing the load, or, shaking it off, rise with a roar, and
dash furiously at its master, even while its lip was reeking with
the fresh and juicy herb he had just gathered for it.
It is a pity to contradict the pleasing accounts given of this
friend of the wandering Bedawin, but our opinions have been
formed after close observation of its manners and habits in the
desert. Much of the ill-nature and obduracy of the camel is
doubtless attributable to the almost entire neglect of its owner in
providing food and cleansing its hide, so subject to cutaneous
diseases.
In the neighbourhood of towns, where it cannot graze, straw
is given to it ; but in the desert it must crop the thistle or the
parched herbage as it passes, straying from side to side in its
march, like the yawing of a stately ship before the wind. At
night, if it be necessary to keep the camels within the encamp-
ment for security, the mukris gather thistles, herbage and dwarf
bushes for them, but otherwise turn them loose to graze. There
is no question that if the camel were well fed and gently treated,
it would sustain the character ascribed to it by partial writers.
The soft, spongy, india-rubber-looking foot of the camel is
eaten by the Arabs, and considered a great luxury. Perhaps it
is the same dish to which " rare Ben Jonson " alludes, when he
describes our ancestors of the sixteenth century as eating —
" The tongues of carps, dormice, and camel's heels,
Boiled in the spirit of sol."
Leaving the place of encampment for the ford Wacabes, the
caravan wound round the base of a low conical sand-hill, and
12*
138 FORDING THE RIVER.
traversed a small grove of oak and arbutus and a thick and matted
undergrowth of brush and briers, with long, keen, penetrating
thorns. Here, as had been arranged, 'Akil and his Bedawin
scouts separated from the caravan and proceeded down the west-
ern shore ; while the latter crossed over to the eastern side.
A little barren island divided the stream at the ford, and the
current swept by with such rapidity as to render it doubtful
whether the passage could be effected. Mr. Bedlow, however,
made the attempt, and succeeded in reaching the island with no
greater inconvenience than dripping extremities and a moist
saddle. The rest were soon in the stream, clumsy camels and
all, breasting and struggling with various success, against the
foaming current. There was a singular mixture of the serious
and the grotesque in this scene, and the sounds that triumphed
above the " tapage" of the boisterous ford, were the yells of the
camel-drivers and the cries of the Arabs, mingled with shouts of
unrestrained laughter as some impatient horse reeled and plunged
with his rider in the stream, and the water was scattered about
in froth and spray like a geyser.
The depth and impetuosity of the river caused us some appre-
hensions for the safety of our cook, Mustafa, who, being mounted
on an ill-favoured, scrubby little beast, already laden to the ears
with the implements and raw materials of his art, was in danger,
donkey and all, of being snatched from us, like another Gany-
mede, by the Epicurean river-gods, or borne away by some deified
Apicius, disguised as a donkey, for the little brute looked at times
as if he were swimming away, not fording the stream. The tiny
animal, as soon as it had achieved the passage, clambered, drip-
ping, up the sloping bank, and convulsively shaking his eminently
miscalculated ears, signalised his triumphant exploit by one pro-
longed, hysterical bray, which startled the wilderness, and seemed
to be a happy imitation of a locomotive whistle, and the sound
of sawing boards, declining gradually to a sob.
From the river, the banks sloped gradually to the terrace above ;
presenting a broad and undulating surface of sparse wild oats and
weeds, and a few fields of grass, intermingled with low bushes,
A FLORAL PLAIN. 139
and a slender brown fringe of such light and frail structure, as to
bend low with the faintest breath of air.
Among this scanty herbage, and yet hidden by it in the dis-
tance, the earth was covered with a luxuriant growth of crimson
flowers (the anemone), so thickly matted together, that, to the eye,
the ground at times seemed covered with a crimson snow. Here
and there, among this sea of scarlet bloom, were patches of
yellow daisy, looking like little golden islands in the incarnadined
and floral ocean ; while the bases of the hills were fringed with
a light purple blossom, which not inaptly represented the foam of
this preternatural sea.
When the wind, sweeping down the gorges of the hills, passed
over the plain, a broad band of crimson marked its course ; for
the wild grain, light and elastic, bent low, and revealed the
flowers beneath it,— presenting the appearance of a phantom river
of blood, suddenly issuing from the earth, and again lost to sight,
to reappear elsewhere at the magic breath of the breeze.
This plain was bounded towards the south by a deep ravine,
and on its eastern and western sides it rose, in slight and irregular
undulations, to a higher terrace or plateau, which blended with
the hills in the distance, and seemed like the slopes of mountains,
instead of the elevated plain which we knew it to be. Except
upon the banks of the river, there was not a tree to be seen ; the
sun poured down upon hill, and valley, and stream, a flood of
heat and splendour, though as yet it was but early day.
Shortly after passing the rapid, immediately below our place of
encampment, the boats were whirled along with great velocity,
and barely escaped a rock near the water's edge, and directly in
the channel. The stream was fringed with trees of the same
variety as have been heretofore noticed, and we be^an to meet
with many false channels, which rendered our navigation more
tedious and difficult.
In order that no feature of the river might be omitted, I noted
every turn in the course, the depth, the velocity, and temperature
of the river ; the islands and tributary streams ; the nature of its
banks; the adjacent scenery when visible; the trees, flowers,
140 PLANTS AND FOSSILS.
weeds, birds, and tracks of wild beasts. As all this would be
tedious in perusal, however necessary for the construction of a
chart, and an accurate knowledge of the river, I have embodied
it in an Appendix to the official report.
At 8.34, started from below the rapid. In half an hour, we
passed Wady el Hammam (ravine of the bath), with a small
stream coming down on the right or western side. It is a slender
thread of water finding its way down a chasm, a world too wide
for its little stream ; but, joined here and there in its meandering
descent by tiny tributaries, it comes rattling down its pebbly bed,
with the brawling joyousness of a mountain stream. Soon after,
came to an ugly rapid, by Wady el Malakh (ravine of salt),
with a small stream of clear but brackish water running down
from W. N. W. Beheld 'Akil and some of the scouts upon a
hill beyond it. Stopped to examine the rapid for a passage. Saw
tracks of a tiger upon the shore, and found some plants of the
ghurrah, its leaves triangular-shaped, of a light green colour,
their inner surfaces coated with a saline efflorescence : the upper
parts of the stem purple, the new growth a light green : the taste
of the stem and leaves salt and bitter. The fennel was also quite
abundant, the stalks of which, Jumah, our Arab friend, ate
greedily. There were some large blocks of fossil rock on the right
bank, and in the bed of the river, of which we collected speci-
mens. The temperature of the brackish stream was 70°.
At 11.30 A. M., we stopped to take a meridian observation of
the sun. Temperature of the air, 82° ; that of the river, at twelve
inches below the surface, at which depth it is always taken, 74°.
The heat was exceedingly oppressive for the thermometrical
range ; for, the wind being excluded by the lofty hills and over-
hanging trees, it was ever a perfect calm ; except when, at times,
it came in squalls dowm the yawning ravines.
The plain above the ravine w T as much broken, presenting abrupt
mounds and sand-hillocks, covered with varieties of "the thistle,
some of which w T ere peculiar from the sabre shape of their thorns,
and the rough and hairy coating of the leaves ; the latter emitting
a milky fluid when broken. The thorn-bushes were so large and
DESOLATE MOUNTAINS. 141
so abundant as to look like apple-orchards. The sides of the
ravine exposed conglomerate rocks.
The hills preserved their conical shapes, with bald faces, and
the water was becoming of a light mud, approaching a milk colour.
Except during the heat of mid-day, when every living thing
but ourselves had sought refuge in the thicket or in the crevices
of the banks, there were birds flying about in all directions.
At 1.30 P. M., we stopped to take a sketch of the extraordinary
appearance of the terraces of the Jordan.
The mountains towards the east assumed a gloomy aspect to-
day, and stood out like rough and verdureless crags of limstone.
Yet, when the eye could withstand the bright glare of the illu-
minated cliffs and jagged ridges, it detected many portions which
seemed susceptible of cultivation ; and when breaks in the cal-
cined rocks caught the intense brilliancy, and reflected it into the
deep gorges, patches of verdure relieved the arid monotony; but
the scene, from the blinding light, permitted no minute inves-
tigation.
At 2.34, saw the caravan halted on the bank. Came to and
pitched our tents at the ford of Siik'wa, on the left or eastern
bank, abreast of two small islands. The plain extended six or
eio-ht miles on the eastern, and about three-fourths of a mile on
the western side. The place of encampment takes its name from
a village of the Sukrs, two miles distant.
'Akll was on friendly terms with this tribe, and some of them,
who had just come in, stated that their village was last night
attacked by about two hundred Bedawin, who killed several of
their men, and carried off nearly all their horses, cattle, and sheep.
About eighteen miles E. by N. are the ruins of Jerash, supposed
to be the ancient Pella, to which, Eusebius states, the Christians
were divinely admonished to fly, just before the siege of Jerusalem
by Titus. With Gadara (Urn Keis), it was One of the cities of
tire Decapolis. It has magnificent ruins, many of them churches,
and we deeply regretted our inability to visit them. Its situation
is said to be the most beautiful, and its ruins the most interesting,
in all Syria. What a field the Hauran presents for exploration ! A
142 UNKNOWN ARABS.
This was a most solitary day's travel. We had not seen the
caravan from the time of starting until now, and 'Akil and his
party were visible but once. With the last exception, we did not
see a human being. The caravan was a little more fortunate.
Shortly after crossing the wady El Malakh (salt ravine), they dis-
covered a solitary plane tree (dilbeh), gnarled and twisted by the
action of the winds, its only companions the crimson poppy and
the golden daisy, which clustered round its protruding roots like
parasites. Their .attention was instantly drawn to this solitary
tree, for beneath its scanty shade, they saw the glitter of a spear-
head, and soon after, two Bedawin horsemen, who came forth,
and,, hastening in another direction, were soon lost in the thick
copse- wood which lined the ravine. For an instant, our Arabs
drew the rein and consulted among themselves, when four or five
started off at headlong speed in pursuit. Making a long detour
to intercept the strange horsemen, they plunged into the ravine,
and, like those they pursued, were soon lost to sight in the thick
foliage that skirted its sides.
This incident created more excitement than one so trifling would
seem to justify; but we were wanderers in an unknown and in-
hospitable wilderness, among barbarous tribes of Arabs, where
the only security against rapine and murder is strength of num-
bers and efficiency of weapons, and where the sight of a stranger
to the party prompts each one instinctively to feel for his carbine,
or grasp unconsciously the hilt of his sword.
The strange horsemen proved to be friendly Beni Sukrs on their
way to Beisan.
Crossing the ravine of 'Ajlun, with a considerable stream run-
ning down, they met some agricultural Arabs, one of whom kissed
Sherif 's hand. From the southern side of the ravine, they saw
an immense plain stretching towards the Dead Sea. Far off was
also visible the village of Abu 'Obeideh, containing the tomb of a
General of Muhamined ; some say of a great Sultan of Yemen,
who died on his way from Arabia Felix to Damascus. While
crossing an extensive plain before halting, they saw many very
large thistles in full bloom, the flowers various and beautiful ; and
A CONTINUAL GLARE. 143
a prevailing yellow flower, called " murur " by the Arabs. Just
before camping, they passed large fields of wheat and barley, fast
ripening.
Although.the day was some hours past its meridian, the weather
was exceedingly sultry, and the eye ached from the reverberated
glare of light it had encountered since morning.
There was something in this solitude — in these spots forsaken
and alone in their hopeless sterility and weird silence — that begat
reflection, even in the most thoughtless. In all this dreary waste
there was no sound ; for every living thing had retired, exhausted,
from the withering heat and blinding glare. Silence, the fit
companion of desolation, was profound. The song of a bird, the
chirrup of a grasshopper, the drone of a fly, would have been out
of harmony. The wind, without which even solitude is incom-
plete, sounded mournfully as it went sweeping over the barren
plain, and sighed, even in the broad and garish day, like the blast
of autumn among the marshy sedge, where the cold toad croaks,
and the withered leaf is spotted like a leprosy.
Here, the eye looked in vain for the soft and tender sky, so
often beheld in utter listlessness in our own far-distant land, and
yet, dull and ungrateful that we were, we had remained untouched
with the beauty of its transparent and penetrable blue— pure azote
and oxygen — into the immeasurable depths of which the eye
pierced and wandered, but to return to earth again dazzled and
unfixed, as though it had caught a glimpse of infinity, and, wearied
and overpowered, sought the finite and the tangible,— the com-
prehensible reality of laminated hills, broad plains, deep valleys,
and the mountains, broad of girth and firmly rooted. The
heavens of more favoured climes, — climes as yet uncursed of
God ; skies, tender, deep, and crystalline, so profound in their
unfathomableness, and, with their lightning and black thunder-
cloud, so terrific in their wrath, — such skies are never seen here.
Here, there is no shifting of the scenes of natural beauty ; no
ever-varying change of glory upon glory ; no varied development
of the laws of harmony and truth, which characterises her work-
ing elsewhere ; no morning film of mist, or low, hanging cloud of
144 AN IMPRESSIVE LANDSCAPE.
unshed dew ; no clouds of feathery cirrus, or white and wool-like
pinnacles of cumuli ; or light or gorgeous tints, dazzling the eye
with their splendours; no arrowy shafts of sunlight streaming
through the rifts of drifting clouds ; no silvery spikes of morning
shooting up in the east, or soft suffusion of evening in the west :
but, from the gleam of dawn, that deepens at once into intensity
of noon, one withering glare scorches the eye, from which, blood-
shot and with contracted pupil, it gladly turns away.
Here, night smoulders the flame which seems to be consuming
earth and heaven. Day after day, there is no change. Nature,
which elsewhere makes a shifting kaleidescope with clouds, and
sunshine, and pure azure, has here the curse of sameness upon
her, and wearies with her monotony.
Beneath a sky hollowed above us like a brazen buckler, and
refracting the shafts of smiting sunlight, we journeyed on, heeding
neither light nor heat, hunger nor thirst, danger nor fatigue ; but
each day looked cheerfully forward to the time when we should
be gathered on the margin of the river, — the tents all spread, the
boats fastened to the shore, the watch-fires blazing, and the sound
of human voices breaking the tyrannous silence, and giving a
home-like aspect to the wilderness.
The character of the whole scene of this dreary waste was
singularly wild and impressive. Looking out upon the desert,
bright with reverberated light and heat, was like beholding a
conflagration from a window at twilight. Each detail of the
strange and solemn scene could be examined as through a lens.
The mountains towards the west rose up like islands from the
sea, with the billows heaving at their bases. The rough peaks
caught the slanting sunlight, while sharp black shadows marked
the sides turned from the rays. Deep-rooted in the plain, the
bases of the mountains heaved the garment of the earth away, and
rose abruptly in naked, pyramidal crags, each scar and fissure as
palpably distinct as though within reach, — and yet they were
hours away , the laminations of their strata resembling the leaves
of some gigantic volume, wherein is written, by the hand of God,
the history of the changes He has wrought.
VEGETATION OF THE JORDAN. 145
Towards the south, the ridges and higher masses of the range,
as they swept away in the distance, were aerial and faint, and
softened into dimness by a pale transparent mist.
The plain that sloped away from the bases of the hills was
broken into ridges and multitudinous cone-like mounds, resem-
bling tumultuous water at " the meeting of two adverse tides ;"
and presented a wild and chequered tract of land, with spots of
vegetation flourishing upon the frontiers of irreclaimable ste-
rility.
A low, pale, yellow ridge of conical hills marked the termina-
tion of the higher terrace, beneath which swept gently this lower
plain, with a similar undulating surface, half redeemed from bar-
renness by sparse verdure and thistle-covered hillocks.
Still lower was the valley of the Jordan ! The sacred river !
Its banks fringed with perpetual verdure ; winding in a thousand
graceful mazes ; its pathway cheered with songs of birds and its
own clear voice of gushing minstrelsy ; its course a bright line in
this cheerless waste. Yet beautiful as it is, it is only rendered so
by contrast with the harsh, dry, calcined earth around. The
salt-sown desert !
There is no verdure here that can vie, in intensity or richness,
with that which June bestows upon vegetation in our own more
favoured but less consecrated land ; where the margins of the
most unnoticed woodland stream are decked with varieties of tree
and shrub in almost boundless profusion.
Here are no plumy elms, red-berried ash, or dark green hazel ;
no linden, beach, or aspen; no laurel, pine, or birch; and yet,
unstirred by the wind, the willow and the tamarisk droop over
the glittering waters, with their sad and plume-like tresses ; the
lily bending low, moistens its cup in the crystal stream, and the
oleander blooms and flowers on the banks. Amid the intricate
foliage, cluster the anemone and the asphodel, and the tangled
copse is the haunt of the bulbul and the nightingale. There is a
pleasure in these green and fertile banks, seen far along the slop-
13
146 THE ZUKKUM.
ing valley ; a tracery of life, amid the death and dust that hem
it in ; —
"A thing of beauty 'and a joy for ever,"
so like some trait of gentleness in a corrupt and wicked heart.
Soon after camping, Sherif brought to me a fruit or nut which
was described by the land party as growing upon a small thorny
tree. The fruit is somewhat like a small date, but of an olive-
green colour, the bark of the tree smooth, the leaves thin, long,
and oval, and of a brighter green than the bark or fruit. It is
bitter and acrid to the taste, and is called by our Arabs the " zuk-
kum," which is declared by the Koran to be the food of infidels
in hell. Dr. Robinson, quoting Maundrell and Pocoke, describes
it as the "balsam tree," from the nut of which the oil of Jericho
is extracted — called by the pilgrims Zaccheus' oil, from the belief
that the tree which bears it was the one climbed by Zaccheus.
Scripture, as Dr. Robinson states, renders it, with more proba-
bility, the sycamore or plane tree. The "zukkum" is little more
than a shrub in height, and its branches are covered with thorns.
One of the land party brought in a leaf of the osher plant,
which bears the Dead Sea fruit. It is oval, thick, and of a deep
green colour, very much resembling that of the caoutchouc or
India-rubber plant ; the flower a delicate purple, growing in pyr-
amidal clusters. The fruit was not yet formed. The centre of
the unripe stalk is pithy, like the alder, and discharges a viscous
milky fluid when cut or broken.
At sunset, bathed in the refreshing waters of the Jordan. Sherif
says that the Muhammedans are divided into two sects, the
Shiahs, believing in the Koran only, and the Sunnites, in both the
Koran and tradition. In the strict sense of the term they are all
Unitarians, and hold Christians as idolaters, for their belief in and
worship of the divinity of the Saviour and the Paraclete. They
believe in the interposition of angels in human affairs, and in the
resurrection and final judgment. They are divided in opinion
with regard to purgatory, or an intermediate state after death, and
hold Moses, the Saviour, and Muhammed, to have been prophets
NOCTURNAL APPREHENSIONS. 147
of God, the last, the greatest. And yet in his absurd night jour-
ney to heaven, Muhammed makes Moses and the other prophets
desire his prayers, but asks himself for those of the Saviour.
They believe that another, in the semblance of the Redeemer, was
crucified in his stead. When I asked Sherif if he did not think
that a good Christian might get to heaven, he answered,
" How can you hope it, when you insult the God you believe in,
by supposing that He died the ignominious death of a criminal?"
This people, sensually imaginative, are incapable of a refined,
spiritual idea ; and the arch-impostor, Muhammed, well under-
stood the nature of his countrymen.
Heretofore, we have been lulled to sleep by the hoarse sound
of a rapid ; except those who, having to encounter it, felt natu-
rally solicitous for the result. The noise of a rapid is much
louder by night ; and one a mile off, sounds as if it were madly
rushing through the camp. We were now, however, compara-
tively quiet.
As the attack upon the neighbouring village, last night, showed
that bad Arabs were about, and there had been many strangers in
the camp during the evening ; after all but the sentries had retired
to rest, I went round to see that each one had his ammunition-
belt on and his weapons beside him ; and repeated the injunction
to rally round the blunderbuss in the event of an alarm. But the
night passed away quietly.
Late in the first watch, an interesting conversation was over-
heard between 'Akil and the Nassir.
Last year, while in rebellion against the government, 'Akil, at
the head of his Bedawin followers, had swept these plains, and
carried off a great many horses, cattle, and sheep ; among them
the droves and herds of the Nassir. There had, in consequence,
been little cordiality between them since they met at Tiberias ;
but, to-night, Nassir asked 'Akil if he did not think that he had
acted very badly in carrying off his property. The latter an-
swered no ; that Nassir was then his enemy, and that he, 'Akil,
had acted according to the usages of war among the tribes. The
Nassir then asked about the disposition made of various animals,
148 ARAB FRATERNIZATION.
and especially of a favourite mare. 'Akil said that he had killed
so many of the sheep, given so many away, and sold the rest ;
the same with the cattle and horses. As to the mare, he said he
had taken a fancy to her, and that it was the one he now rode.
This the Emir knew full well.
After some further conversation, Nassir proposed that they
should bury all wrongs and become brothers. To this 'Akil
assented. The former, thereupon, plucked some grass and earth,
and lifting up the corner of 'Akil's aba, placed them beneath it ;
and then the two Arabs embracing, with clasped hands, swore
eternal brotherhood.
When questioned, immediately after, upon the subject, 'Akil
stated that so obligatory was the oath of fraternity, that should he
hereafter carry off any thing from a hostile tribe, which had once,
no matter how far back, been taken from the Emir, he would be
bound to restore it.
As an instance, he mentioned that when he was in the service
of Ibrahim Pasha, there were nine other tribes besides his own ;
and that in one of their expeditions they carried off a number of
sheep, forty of which were assigned as his portion ; that shortly
after, an Arab came forward and claimed some of them on the
ground of fraternization. 'Akil told him that he did not know
and had never seen him before ; but the man asserted and proved
that their fathers had exchanged vows, and the sheep claimed
w r ere consequently restored.
These Bedawin are pretty much in the same state as the barons
of England and the robber knights of Germany were, some cen-
turies back.
We have, to-day, descended ten moderate and six ugly rapids,
and passed three tributaries to the Jordan, two quite small, and
one of respectable size. Also four large and seventeen small
islands. We have now reached a part of the river not visited by
Franks, at least since the time of the crusades, except by three
English sailors, who were robbed, and fled from it, a short dis-
tance below. The streams have all names given them by the
Arabs, but the islands are nameless and unknown.
DESCRIPTION OF THE JORDAN. 149
The course of the river, to-day, has varied from north-west to
south, and from thence to east ; but the prevailing direction has
been to the southward and westward. The velocity of the cur-
rent has ranged from two to eight knots per hour ; the average
about three and a half knots. The depth has been in proportion
to the width and velocity of the stream. At one place the river
was eighty yards wide and only two feet deep. The average
width has been fifty-six yards, and the average depth a little more
than four feet.
Where the river was narrow, the bottom was usually rock or
hard sand, and in the wider parts soft mud. In the narrowest
parts, also, the river flowed between high banks ; either bald-faced
alluvial hills, or conglomerate, — in one place, fossil rock. Where
the stream was wide, the banks were low alluvion ; towards the
latter part of the day, resting upon sand or gravel. Where the
stream was wide and sluggish, running between alluvial banks,
the water was discoloured ; in some places of a milky hue.
Where narrow, and flowing between and over rocks, it was com-
paratively clear. At starting, in the morning, the temperature of
the air was 78°, and of the water, twelve inches below the surface,
71°. In the course of the day, the former rose eight and the
latter three degrees. Excepting once, early in the afternoon,
when a light air from the eastward swept through an opening, it
was a perfect calm, and the heat felt oppressive ; yet less so, than
the dazzling glare of light. We have twice, to-day, struck on
rocks, but suffered no material damage.
Our encampment was close to the river's edge, where the banks
were thickly wooded and the soil sandy. In front, the stream
was divided by a small island, below which was the ford of
Suk'wa.
The scene of camping for the night is ever a busy one. The
uprearing of tents, the driving of the tent-pins, the wearied camels
standing by, waiting to be disburdened, all remind one forcibly
of the graphic descriptions of the Bible. There are other features,
too, illustrative of our brotherhood with the children of the desert
— Sherif, seated beneath a tree, or under the shadow of a rock,
13*
150 PICTURESQUE GROUPS.
issuing commands to his immediate followers, and 'Akil recon-
noitering from the summit of a hill, or scouring about the plain,
stationing the outposts.
With us, too, everything bore the aspect of a military expedi-
tion through a hostile territory. The boats, when practicable,
were securely moored in front, and covered by the blunderbuss ;
the baggage was piled between the tents, and the sentries paced
to and fro in front and rear.
Among the trees which bordered the river-bank, the horses of
our Arab friends were this evening tethered, while our own
luxuriously enjoyed a clandestine supper in the wheat-field near
at hand.
At this time, our benign and ever-smiling Mustafa with his
bilious turban and marvellous pants, wide and draperied, but not
hiding his parenthetical legs, seemed almost ubiquitous. At one
time, he was tearing something madly from his laden donkey ;
and the next, he was filling pipes, and, hand on breast, present-
ing them with low salaams ; or, like a fiend, darting off after the
Doctor's horse, which, having evaded the watchful Hassan, was
charging upon the others, and frightening " the souls of his fear-
ful adversaries" with the thunder of his nostrils.
The day had been one of intense heat, and the physical relaxa-
tion, caused by fatigue and exposure, made us extremely sensitive
to the chilly atmosphere of evening.
The pale light of the rising moon, and the red flush of sunset,
made the twilight linger, and gave to the east and the west the
appearance of an auroral ice-light. The dew fell early and heavily,
and the firm white sand of the river-bank was cold to the feet.
As night advanced, the blaze of our watch-fires dispelled, to a
great extent, the chill of the air around us. Our Arab scouts
were posted on the hills which overlooked the camp, and our
own guards, with glittering carbines and long, keen bayonets,
were pacing in front and rear of the baggage and the tents. The
scene was wild and picturesque.
Around the blazing fires, which shot long, flickering tongues
of flame into the night, and seemed to devour darkness, were
ARAB MUSIC. 151
gathered in circles, groups of Franks and wild Bedawin, solemnly
smoking the chibouque, drinking coffee, or listening eagerly, as,
with wild gesticulations, one related an adventure of the day, or
personal incident of times gone by. Who, in the desert or the
wilderness, would not listen to the veriest idle legend that ever
beldame croaked over the blaze of "Yule," on Christmas eve ?
The camels were lying here and there about the camp, silent
and motionless, utterly unconscious of their merit as objects in the
picturesque.
The tents were pitched upon a sandy bank, in a small opening,
flanked by groves of willow and tamarisk, with an inner edging
of acacia. The ford ran diagonally from bank to bank, across
the most impetuous but shallow part of the stream. The bright
watch-fires threw bars of red and trembling light over the sha-
dowed waters, and illuminated the sombre willow groves beyond,
among which, as if entangled in their boughs, hung motionless,
as clouds hang in the chasms of mountains, a long and silvery
film of unfallen dew ; while the purple shadows of the distant
hills mingled with the cold grey of the evening, rendering all
beyond dim and mysterious; and the peaked and jagged outlines
of the lofty range, cut sharp against the sky, now faint and pale,
yet relieved by the beautiful swell and regular waving curvature
of the lower hills.
Before the blue tent of Sherif were gathered our Arab friends,
a large circle of swart faces, illuminated by the light of a crackling
fire, listening to 'AkiPs bard, who sang Arabic love-songs, to the
accompaniment of his rehabeh, or viol of one string.
As we drew near to enjoy this wild, romantic concert, the
Sherif and 'Akil, stepping forth from the circle, invited us among
them, with an urbanity and kindness of manner, unsurpassed by
the courtesy of highest civilization. Mats were spread for us at
the opening of the tent, and the Tourgiman having interpreted
their many expressions of welcome, the bard was requested to
continue the music, which had been interrupted by our approach.
Without affecting a slight cough, or making vain excuses, he
immediately complied. With his semicircular bow he began a
152 AN ARAB MINSTREL.
prelude, " fashioning the way in which his voice should go," and
then burst forth in song. The melody was as rude as the instru-
ment which produced it, a music, not such as Keats describes —
"Yearning like a God in pain 3"
but a low, long-drawn, mournful wail, like the cry of the jackal
set to music. He sang of love, but had it been a dirge, the wail
of the living over the dead, it could not have been more heart-
rending and lugubrious. There was no passion, no mirthfulness,
no expression of hope or fear ; but a species of despairing, chro-
matic anguish ; and we could not refrain from regarding the in-
strument as an enchanted sexton's spade, singing of the graves it
had dug, and the bodies it had covered with mould.
And yet, these children of the desert enjoyed the performance,
and from under the dark brows, made darker by the low, slouch-
ing koofeeyah, their eyes glistened, and the red light gleamed on
glittering teeth displayed in smiles of approbation.
These demonstrations of enjoyment appeared strange to us ;
for the song, to our ears, told only of mattocks and shrouds and
the grave-digger's song in Hamlet ; —
" A pickaxe and a spade, a spade,
For , and a winding sheet."
The bard was not a true Bedawy, but of Egyptian parentage,
and resembled more our ideas of a ghoul than a human being.
Low of stature and slightly built, he was thin, even to attenuation ;
and his complexion of a pale, waxy, cadaverous hue. His eyes
were small, black, and piercing, shadowed by thick pent-house
brows, which, like his straggling beard, was nearly red ; his lips
were livid, his teeth white and pointed, and the nails of his skinny
hands as long as talons. His whole appearance assisted materi-
ally in sustaining the ideas of coffins and palls, mildew and worms,
and other grave-yard garniture.
The costume of the minstrel was not materially different from
that of his Bedawin companions. His head, like theirs, was
closely shaven above the temples, and covered with a small red
THE MINSTREL'S ATTIRE. 153
skull-cap or tarbouch, over which was thrown the koofeeyeh, a
coarse cotton shawl or kerchief, with broad stripes of white and
yellow, triangularly folded, the ends ornamented with a plaited
fringe, hung on each side of the face down to the shoulders, and
was confined over the tarbouch by tw T o bands of the akal, a roughly
twisted, black cord of camel'sjiair. An aba, or narrow cloak
made of camel's hair, of extremely coarse texture, broadly striped
white and brown, and fashioned like the Syrian burnoose, or
horseman's cloak, hung negligently about his person.
Beneath the aba he wore a long, loose cotton shirt, of very
equivocal white, confined at the waist by a narrow leathern belt ;
and a pair of faded red buskins,
u A world too wide for his shrunk shanks,"
and fearfully acute at the toes, where they curved like a sleigh-
runner, completed his costume.
While the bard and his rehabeh discoursed most melancholy
music for our entertainment, the black and aromatic kahweh T
(coffee) was handed round by an attendant of 'Akll Aga, — a tall,
w T iry -framed Nubian, w T ith keen white teeth, and a complexion as
black as Orcus, — black even to the surface of the heavy lips, and
with a skin drawn with extreme tension over the angular facial
bones, giving it the dry and embalmed appearance of a Mem-
phian mummy.
Each of us having drunk his little cup of coffee and smoked a
pipe, the stem of which had run the gauntlet of every pair of lips
in that patriarchal group, w r e w T ere about to retire, when the Emir
Nassir, the wild, old blackguard, seizing (he never took anything)
the "sexton's spade" (the rehabeh), to our unfeigned astonish-
ment, commenced a song, as if he too w T ere a ghoul and could
give us in character some church-yard stave in honour of his
ghostly trade.
1 Kahweh is an old Arabic term for wine ; Turkish, kahveh ; Italian,
caffe , French, cafe; English, coffee. Can it be that the Muslims, in
their affection, preserved the name of the beverage interdicted by their
prophet ?
154 the emir's love-song.
Translated by the Tourgamin, and versified by Mr. Bedlow,
his song ran thus :
"At her window, from afar,
I saw my love, my Bedawiyeh,
Her eyes shone through her white kinaa,
It made me feel quite faint to see her."
While singing, the Ogre Prince looked with grotesque devoted-
ness and an inimitable languishing air upon Sherif Musaid, sitting
near him, who, for the nonce, he had idealized into his " love,"
his " Bedawiyeh." The song was evidently a foreign one, per-
haps derived from Persia. An Arab poet would have placed his
love at the opening of the tent, or beside the fountain. A Beda-
wiyeh, the fawn of the desert, and a window, the loop-hole of
what they consider a prison, accord but ill together.
The amateur musician surpassed the professional one, and the
prince transcended the bard, as well in execution as in the quality
of his voice. The music, although more varied in character and
modulation, was essentially the same in its prevailing sadness.
Truly " all the merry-hearted do sigh " in this strange land ; a
land from which " gladness is taken away," and mirth, where it
doth exist, hath a dash of grief and a tone of desperate sorrow.
The sound of tabret and harp, of sackbut and psaltery, the lute,
the viol, and the instrument of two strings, are heard no more in
the land ; and the " rehabeh," with its sighing one string, befits
the wilderness and the wandering people who dwell therein.
Not even the Emir, although he threw all the mirth he could
command into his voice, and touched the string with quick, elastic
fingers, striking out notes and half-notes with musical precision ;
— although his dark eyes flashed and his white teeth glistened, as
he smiled seductively upon Musaid, and swayed his body to and
fro, and nodded his head to the measure of his minstrelsy, and
triumphed over the bard, and won applause with every verse, he
could not change the tone, — there was the same sad minor run-
ning through the song.
Those low, complaining notes lingered in our ears long after
DEPARTURE. 155
the sound had ceased, and the Arabs were gathered in sleep
around the smouldering watch-fires.
Towards morning, the wind swept down upon us from the
mountain gorges, and caused some of us to dream of snow-drifts
and icicles, and unseasonable baths in cold streams.
CHAPTER XI.
FROM FORD OF SUK'wi TO PILGRIM'S FORD.
Sunday, April 16. A pleasant day — wind light from north-east.
We were on the move early this morning. Sherif was very
uneasy about the boats ; and yet thought it advisable for him to
be with the caravan. He was urgent that the Emir should ac-
company us on the river. The latter excused himself on the plea
of headache.
After a cup of coffee, taken standing, started off with the boats,
leaving the caravan to cross over again, and proceed down the
right bank.
I found that our Arabs were utterly ignorant of the course of
the river, or the nature of its current and its shores. Heretofore,
we had been enabled to see the caravan at least once in a day's
journey; but, yesterday, from the impossibility of penetrating
along the left bank and the high precipitous character of the hills
on the right, we saw nothing of them, and our meeting even at
night, was, for a long time, very doubtful.
The country presented the same appearance as yesterday,
except that conglomerate or any kind of rock was rarely seen ;
but, in their stead, banks of semi-indurated clay. The lower
plain was evidently narrower and the river often swept alternately
against the hills, mostly conical in their shape, and with bald
156 CHANGE IN THE VEGETATION.
faces, which flank the lower and mark the elevation of the upper
plain.
These various ramifications of mountain ranges and intervening
platforms and valleys afford, according to Humboldt, evidences
of ancient volcanic eruptions undergone by the crust of the globe,
these having been elevated by matter thrust up in the line of
enormous cracks and fissures.
The vegetation was nearly the same in character, save that it
was much more luxuriant and of brighter tint on the borders of
the stream; more parched and dull on either side beyond it.
The oleander increased ; there was less of the asphodel, and the
acacia was rarely seen, as heretofore, a short distance inland.
The tamarisk was more dense and lofty, and the canes were fre-
quently thick and impenetrable. There were many drift-trees in
the stream, and bushes and branches were lodged high up in the
trees which lined the banks ; and much above the latter, conclu-
sive marks of a recent freshet. There were many trees on each
side, charred and blackened by fire — caused, doubtless, by the
Arabs having burned the dried-up grass to renew their pastures.
The ghurrah was also becoming abundant ; and we noticed that
whenever the soil was dry, the leaves of this tree were most
silvery.
About an hour after starting, we came to the place where Mo-
lyneux's boat was attacked while he was journeying down by
land. Stopped to examine. It is just above a very rapid part
of the river, where the boat could not have been stopped if the
crew had kept her in the stream, unless most of them had been
killed by gunshots from the shore. As they all escaped, I con-
cluded that they were surprised when asleep, or loitering on their
way. We here saw tracks of a tiger, and of other wild beasts
which we could not identify.
In many places the trees were drooping to the water's edge,
and the channel sometimes swept us under the branches, thereby
preventing us from carrying our awnings; in consequence of
which, we suffered more than heretofore from exposure to the sun.
At 8.30, there were Arabs in sight on a high hill, and we heard
SUSPICIOUS NEIGHBOURHOOD. 157
others in the swamp ; apprehending a stratagem, we laid on the
oars and stood by our arms ; but we were not molested.
In an hour, saw again tracks of wild animals on shore, and
struck upon a snag, the current very strong. Soon after, saw-
some of our scouts on a hill. Stopped to take meridian observa-
tions. Temperature of the air, 92° ; of the water, 72°.
At 12.05, started again, and were hailed by Arabs on a high
hill to the right, asking whether the horsemen who had passed
were friends or enemies. We supposed that they referred to our
scouts. Again saw tracks of wild animals upon the shore ; also
a great many wild pigeons, some of them very large. The banks,
hereabouts, were of red clay, resting on white ; the last, semi-
indurated, and appearing like stone. There were many fissures
in the hills, and much debris fallen into the stream.
Shortly after, passed under an overhanging tree, with a bush
fifteen feet up in its branches, lodged there by the recent freshet ;
for it was deciduous, and the green leaves of the early season
were upon it. The river must this year have overflowed to the
foundations of the second terrace. We saw some drooping lily-
plants, long past their flowering.
At 2 P. M,, the river running between high triangular hills,
we struck in descending a rapid ; clothes, note-book, and papers,
thoroughly wet, but the boats uninjured.
Soon after, came in sight of the encampment, the tents, as
heretofore, already pitched ; — the camping-place, Mukutta Damieh
(Ford of Damieh), where the road from Nabulus to Salt crosses
the river.
We made but a short day's journey, in consequence of there
not being another place where the boats and caravan could meet
between this and the bathing-place of the Christian pilgrims.
Soon after our arrival, both Sherif and 'Akil, calling me aside,
expressed their belief that the Emir feigned a headache in the
morning from fear of going in the boats. The same idea had
occurred to me before, but was dismissed as an ungenerous one.
They, however, cited circumstantial but conclusive proof that
their suspicion was not unfounded.
14
158 PREPARATIONS FOR AN ATTACK.
In the early part of their march to-day, the caravan anticipated
a skirmish. A strange Arab, supposed to belong to a marauding
party, was seen in the distance. The line was closed and the
scouts came in, all but a few that were sent to reconnoitre a deep
ravine in front. Although but one man was seen, it was suspected
that many were concealed in the ravine ; for directly opposite
was a large encampment of black tents.
Our Bedawin felt or feigned a conviction that an engagement
would take place, and all due preparations were immediately
made. The camels were halted, and the horsemen, collecting
in front, waited for the reconnoitering scouts to return. In the
mean time, our Arabs went through their feats of horsemanship,
singing their war-song, and seemed to be endeavouring to work
themselves into a state of phrensy. At their solicitation, Mr.
Dale laid aside his hat and put on a tarbouch and koofeeyeh.
Guns were unslung and freshly capped, and swords were loosened
in their scabbards.
The other party, however, kept aloof, proving neither hostile
nor friendly, and 'Akil, as he passed, contemptuously blew his
nose at them. They were believed to belong to the tribe El
Bely or El Mikhail Meshakah, whose territories were hereabouts.
Doubtless, they were the same who hailed us, to know whether
the horsemen who had passed were friends or enemies.
After dinner, some of the party crossed the river to examine
the ruins of a bridge, seen by the land party from the upper ter-
race, just before descending to the river. They had to force their
way through a tangled thicket, and found a Roman bridge span-
ning a dry bed, once, perhaps, the main channel of the Jordan,
now diverted in its course. To the best of our knowledge, this
bridge has never before been described by travellers.
We were amused this evening at witnessing an Arab kitchen
in full operation. The burning embers of a watch-fire were
scraped aside, and the heated ground scooped in a hollow to the
depth of six or eight inches, and about two feet in diameter.
Within this hole was laid, with scrupulous exactness of fit and
accommodation to its concave surface, a mass of half-kneaded
AN ARAB BAKE-OVEN. 1 59
dough, made of flour and water. The coals were again raked
over it, and the fire replenished. A huge pot of rice was then
placed upon the fire, into which, from time to time, a quantity
of liquid butter was poured, and the compound stirred with a
stout branch of a tree, not entirely denuded of its leaves. When
the mess was sufficiently cooked, the pot was removed from the
fire, the coals again withdrawn, and the bread taken from its
primitive oven. Besmeared with dirt and ashes, and dotted with
cinders, it bore few evidences of being an article of food. In
consistency, as well as in outward appearance, it resembled a
long-used blacksmith's apron, rounded off at the corners. The
dirtiest ash-pone of the southern negro would have been a deli-
cacy, compared to it.
The whole party gathered round the pot in the open air, and
each one tearing off a portion of the leather-bread, worked it into
a scoop or spoon, and, dipping pell-mell into the pilau, made a
voracious meal, treating the spoons as the Argonauts served their
tables, eating them for dessert. With a foot-wash in the Jordan,
they were immediately after ready for sleep, and in half an hour
were as motionless as the heaps of baggage around them.
Monday, April 17. At an early hour, Mustafa, shivering and
yawning, was moving about in preparation of the morning meal.
Long before the sun had risen over the mountains of Gilead, the
whole encampment was astir, and all was haste, for there was
a long day's work before us.
Although the air was damp and chilly, we knew, from past
experience, that before noon the sun would blaze upon us with a
power sufficient to carbonize those who should be unprotected
from its fierceness. Moreover, from the plateau behind our
camp, we could see nothing towards the south but rough and
barren cliffs, sweeping into the purple haze of the lower Ghor.
And the rolling sand-hills, which form the surface of the upper
plain, stretched far along the bases of the mountains without a
mark of cultivation, or the shelter of a tree. Heretofore, we had
seen patches of grain, but there were none now visible, and all
before us was the bleakness of desolation.
160 FLOATING TREES.
The banks of the river, too, were less verdant, except immedi-
ately upon the margin, and the vegetation was mostly confined
to the ghurrah, the tamarisk, and the cane ; the oleander and the
asphodel no longer fringed the margin, and the acacia was no-
where seen upon the bordering fields.
Settled with the Emir for the services of his followers and him-
self, and dismissed them.
With a bite and a sop from Mustafa's frying-pan, we were
off at an early hour. The river, one hundred and twenty feet
wide and seven deep, was flowing at the rate of six knots down
a rapid descent.
We soon passed two large islands, and saw tracks of wild
beasts on the shore.
Many large trees were floating down, and a number were lodged
against the banks, some of them recently uprooted, for they had
their green leaves upon them, and, as on yesterday, there were
some small ones lodged high up in the branches of the overhang-
ing trees. The banks were all alluvion, and we began to see the
cane in blossom. Altogether, the vegetation was more tropical
than heretofore.
At 9 A. M., quite warm. Many birds were singing about the
banks and under cover of the foliage, but we saw few of them ;
now and then some pigeons, doves, and cranes, and occasionally
a bulbul. Stopped to examine a hill, and collected specimens
of semi-indurated clay, coated with efflorescence of lime. The
bases of the ridges on each side presented little evidences of
vegetation or fertility of soil, notwithstanding their proximity to
the river. A few scrubby bushes were scattered here and there,
exhibiting the utter sterility of the country through which we
were journeying.
Fields of thistles and briars occasionally varied the scene ; and
their sharp projecting thorns bore the motto of the Gael, "Nemo
me impune lacessit."
The hills which bounded the valley were immense masses of
siliceous conglomerate, which, with occasional limestone, extended
as far as the eye could reach, showing the geological formation
SALINE INCRUSTATION. 161
of the Ghor from Lake Tiberias to the Dead Sea, where the lime-
stone is said to preponderate.
High up in the faces of these hills were immense caverns and
excavations, whether natural or artificial we could not tell. The
mouths of these caves were blackened, as if by smoke. They
may be the haunts of predatory robbers. At 11.40, stopped for
meridian observation, near a huge conglomerate rock.
At 1.20 P. M., came to the River Jabok (Zerka), flowing in
from E. N. E., a small stream trickling down a deep and wide
torrent bed. Stopped to examine it. The water was sweet, but
the stones upon the bare exposed bank were coated with salt.
There was another bed, quite dry, showing that in times of freshet
there were two outlets to this tributary, which is incorrectly placed
upon the maps.
There was much of the ghurrah, which seems to delight in a
dry soil and a saline atmosphere. The efflorescence on the stones,
and on the leaves of the ghurrah, must be a deposition of the
atmosphere, when the wind blows from the Dead Sea, about
twenty miles distant, in a direct line.
It was here that Jacob wrestled with the angel, at whose touch
the sinew of his thigh shrunk up. In commemoration of that
event, the Jews, to this day, carefully exclude that sinew from
animals they kill for food.
This river, too, marks the northern boundary of the land of the
Ammonites.
At 1.30, started again, and soon after saw a wild boar swim-
ming across the river. Gave chase, but he escaped us.
Passed a dry torrent-bed on the right, probably the Wady el
Hammam, which separated the lands of the tribe of Manasses
from those of the tribe of Ephraim. Still opposite to us was the
laud of the tribe of Gad. On that side, about twenty miles dis-
tant, was Amman, Rabbath Ammon, the capital of the Ammonites
The country of Ammon derived its name from Ben-Ammi, the
son of Lot.
Descending wild and dangerous rapids, and sweeping along
the base of a lofty, perpendicular hill, we saw a small stream on
14 *
162 AN ARAB PRESENT.
the left ; stopped to examine it ; found the water clear and sweet ;
temperature, 76°.
Suddenly we heard, and soon after caught glimpses of, an Arab
in the bushes on the left ; at the same time a number of Arabs
were calling loudly to us from a hill on the right. Stopped for
the other boat to close in, and prepared for a skirmish ; at this
moment there was a shot from above, and concluding that the
other boat had been fired upon, I directed the men to shoot the
first objects they saw in the bushes. Fortunately the man we
had first seen had now become alarmed and concealed himself;
and immediately after, the Fanny Skinner hove in sight, having
stopped a moment to fire at a bird. The man in the bushes
proved to be a messenger sent by the Arabs on the hill to show
us the place of rendezvous for the night. They had been spoken
by the caravan as it passed ; and their messenger, instead of
selecting a conspicuous place on the right bank, had crossed over,
and was floundering through the thicket when we came upon him.
This Arab was sent by the sheikh of Huteim, a tribe near Jer-
icho, and brought from him a present of oranges, and a thin,
paste-like cake made in Damascus, of debs (a syrup from grapes),
starch, and an aromatic seed, I think the sesame. The oranges
were peculiarly grateful after the heat and fatigue of the day.
The cake was very good if you were very hungry, and, like the
marchioness's lemonade, excellent, if you made-believe very hard.
The sun went down and night gradually closed in upon us,
and the rush of the river seemed more impetuous as the light
decreased. We twice passed down rapids, taking care each time
to hug the boldest shore. Besides the transition from light to
darkness, we had exchanged a heated and stifling for a chilly
atmosphere ; and while the men, more fortunate, kept their blood
in circulation by pulling gently with the oars, the sitters in the
stern-sheets fairly shivered with the cold.
There had been such a break- down in the bed of the stream
since we passed the Jabok, and such evident indications of vol-
canic formation, that we became exceedingly anxious. In the
obscure gloom, we seemed to be stationary, and the shores to
A SACRED SPOT. 163
flit by us. With its tumultuous rush the river hurried us on-
ward, and we knew not what the next moment would bring
forth — whether it would dash us upon a rock or plunge us down
a cataract. The friendly Arab, although he knew the fords and
best camping-places on the river, in his own district, was, like
every one we had met, wholly unacquainted with the stream at all
other points.
Under other circumstances it doubtless would have been pru-
dent to lie by until morning ; but we were all wet, had neither
food nor change of clothing, and apart from danger of attack in a
neighborhood represented as peculiarly bad, sickness would have
been the inevitable consequence of a night spent in hunger, cold
and watchfulness.
At 9.30 P. M. we arrived at " El Meshra," the bathing-place
of the Christian pilgrims, after having been fifteen hours in the
boats. This ford is consecrated by tradition as the place where
the Israelites passed over with the ark of the covenant; and where
our blessed Saviour was baptized by John. Feeling that it would
be desecration to moor the boats at a place so sacred, we passed
it, and with some difficulty found a landing below.
My first act was to bathe in the consecrated stream, thanking
God, first, for the precious favour of being permitted to visit such
a spot ; and secondly for his protecting care throughout our per-
ilous passage. For a long time after, I sat upon the bank, my
mind oppressed with awe, as I mused upon the great and won-
drous events which had here occurred. Perhaps directly before
me, for this is near Jericho, " the waters stood and rose up upon
an heap," and the multitudinous host of the Israelites passed
over, — and in the bed of the stream, a few yards distant, may be
the twelve stones, marking " the place where the feet of the
priests which bare the ark of the covenant stood."
Tradition, sustained by the geographical features of the country,
makes this also the scene of the baptism of the Redeemer. The
mind of man, trammelled by sin, cannot soar in contemplation
of so sublime an event. On that wondrous day, when the Deity
veiled in flesh descended the bank, all nature, hushed in awe ?
164 CAPTURE OF A CAMEL.
looked on, — and the impetuous river, in grateful homage, must
have stayed its course, and gently laved the body of its Lord.
In such a place, it seemed almost desecration to permit the
mind to be diverted by the cares which pressed upon it — but it
was wrong — for next to faith, surely the highest Christian obliga-
tion is the performance of duty.
Over against this was no doubt the Bethabara of the New
Testament, whither our Saviour retired after the Jews sought to
take him at the feast of the dedication. The interpretation of
Bethabara, is " a place of passage over." Our Lord repaired
to Bethabara, where John was baptizing ; and as the ford probably-
derived its name from the passage of the Israelites with the ark
of the covenant, the inference is not unreasonable that this spot
has been doubly hallowed.
In ten minutes after leaving the camping-ground this morning,
the caravan struck upon the plain and crossed the wady Faria,
pursuing a S. by W. course. Across the ravine, they saw a young
camel browsing among the brown furze and stunted bushes,
which, in these plains, serve to protect the scanty vegetation from
the intense heat of the sun. This creature had evidently strayed
from some fellahin encampment, or had been abandoned by its
owners when pursued by the Bedawin, many of whom had been
seen the day previous on the eastern side of the Jordan. The
camel being quite wild, racked off at full speed on their approach,
and the scouts immediately started in pursuit. Its motion in
running, although awkward, was exceedingly rapid ; dashing
ahead at a long and stretching pace, and outstripping most of
the horses in pursuit. Its whole body swayed regularly with its
peculiar racking motion, as before remarked, exactly like the
yawing of a ship before the wind. Whether it walks or runs, the
camel ever throws forward its hind and fore leg on the same side
and at the same time, as a horse does in pacing. The fugitive
w T as soon caught, and true to its early teaching, knelt down the
moment a hand was placed upon its neck. 'Akil, abandoning
his mare, mounted the prize, and, without bridle or halter,
dashed off at full speed over the plain to increase the number of
GAZELLES. 165
our beasts of burden. The high peak of " Kurn Surtabeh,"
" horn of the rhinoceros," bore W. J N. from this point of their
progress.
Crossing Wady el Aujeh, they pursued a southerly course ; the
faces of the mountains broken here and there with dark precipices,
which gradually assumed a dark brown and reddish hue, with
occasional strata resembling red sandstone.
Beyond Wady el Aujeh, the soil bore a scanty crop of grass,
now much parched ; and to the right, where the mountains re-
ceded from the plain, there were extensive fields of low, scrubby
bushes, powdered with the clay-dust of the soil ; on the left, was
a blank desert, with one or two oases, and a waving line of green,
where the Jordan betrayed itself, at times, by a glitter like the
sheen from bright metal.
It was now mid-day, and the heat and blinding light of the
sun were almost insupportable : they were obliged to stop to rest
the wearied caravan, the Arabs making a tent of their abas, sup-
ported on spears.
At 1 P. M., they were again in motion, and, passing through a
field of wild mustard, came to an open space, nothing but sand
and rocks — a perfect desert — where were traces of a broad-paved
road, which they believed to be Roman. At 3 P. M., for the
first time, they saw some gazelles, and gave chase to them. At
a low whistling noise made by one of the Arabs, the affrighted
creatures stopped, and looked earnestly towards them ; but, owing
to an incautious movement, they took to flight, and went bound-
ing over the hills beyond the possibility of pursuit.
Crossing Wady el Abyad, they passed through a grove of nubk
and wild olive, and came upon a ruined village. Shortly after,
they stopped to water in the Wady Na-wa'imeh, with a shallow
stream of clear, sweet water. Thence leaving the Quarantania
(reputed to be the mountain of our Saviour's fasting and tempta-
tion) on the right, and passing east of the fountain healed by
Elisha, and of Jericho, they came to Ain el Hadj (Pilgrim's foun-
tain), in the plain of Gilgal. Here they were joined by a few
Riha (Jericho) Arabs, all having long-barrelled guns, with extra-
166 A GLIMPSE OF THE DEAD SEA.
ordinary crooked ram's-horn powder-flasks. Of Jericho, the first
conquest of the Israelites west of the Jordan, and where Herod
the Great died, but a solitary tower remains (if, indeed, it be the
true site). How truly has the curse of Joshua respecting it been
fulfilled ! Here the wilderness blossomed as the rose. A broad
tract was covered with the olive, the nubk, and many shrubs and
flowers. From it they had the first view of the Dead Sea, and
the grim mountains of Moab to the south-east. There were few
evidences of volcanic agency visible, but the calcined and desolate
aspect indicated the theatre of a fierce conflagration ; — the cliffs,
of the hue of ashes, looking as if they had been riven by thunder-
bolts, and scathed by lightning.
Pursuing a south-easterly course, they passed a broad tract of
argillaceous soil, rising in fantastic hills, among which they started
a coney from its form. At 5 P. M ., they came upon the banks
of the river, excessively wearied, having been eleven hours in the
saddle.
The tents had been pitched by the land-party before we ar-
rived, directly on the bank, down which the pilgrims would, early
in the morning, descend to the river. Mr. Dale had objected to
pitching them on this spot, but our Arabs assured him that the
pilgrims would not arrive until late to-morrow. The night was
already far advanced, and the men w T ere so weary, that I thought
it best to postpone moving the tents until the morning.
After a slight and hurried meal, we stationed sentries, and
threw ourselves, exhausted, upon the lap of mother earth, with
the tent our covering, and whatever we could find for pillows.
During the night there was an alarm. — We sprang from the
tents at the report of a gun, and found our Arab scouts on the
right hailing some one on the opposite bank ; upon whom, con-
trary to all military usage, they had previously fired. It proved
to be a fellah, attempting to cross the ford, which was too deep.
The alarm, although a false one, had the good effect of show-
ing that all were upon the alert. At this time, it is said, there
are always a great many Arabs prowling about, to cut off pilgrims
straying from the strong military escort which accompanies them
AN ARMY OF PILGRIMS. 167
from Jerusalem, under the command of the Pasha, or an officer
of high rank.
We have, to-day, according to 'Akil, passed through the terri-
tory of the Beni Adwans and Beni Sukr's, and into those of the
wandering tribes of the lower Ghor. On the opposite side is
" the valley over against Beth-peor," where the Israelites dwelt
before they crossed the Jordan.
In the descent of the Jordan, we have, at every encampment
but one, determined its astronomical position, and its relative
level with the Mediterranean ; and have, throughout, sketched
the topography of the river and the valley. The many windings
of the river, and its numerous rapids, will account for the differ-
ence of level between Lake Tiberias and the Dead Sea.
Tuesday, April 18. At 3 A. M., we were aroused by' the in-
telligence that the pilgrims were coming. Rising in haste, we
beheld thousands of torchlights, with a dark mass beneath, mov-
ing rapidly over the hills. Striking our tents with precipitation,
we hurriedly removed them and all our effects a short distance to
the left. We had scarce finished, when they were upon us : —
men, women, and children, mounted on camels, horses, mules,
and donkeys, rushed impetuously by towards the bank. They
presented the appearance of fugitives from a routed army.
Our Bedawin friends here stood us in good stead; — sticking
their tufted spears before our tents, they mounted their steeds and
formed a military cordon round us. But for them w r e should
have been >un down, and most of our effects trampled upon,
scattered and lost. Strange, that we should have been shielded
from a Christian throng by wild children of the desert — Muslims
in name, but pagans in reality. Nothing but the spears and
swarthy faces of the Arabs saved us.
I had, in the mean time, sent the boats to the opposite shore, a
little below the bathing-place, as well to be out of the way as to
be in readiness to render assistance, should any of the crowd be
swept down by the current, and in danger of drowning.
While the boats were taking their position, one of the earlier
bathers cried out that it was a sacred place ; but when the pur-
168 A HETEROGENEOUS MULTITUDE.
pose was explained to him, he warmly thanked us. Moored to
the opposite shore, with their crews in them, they presented an
unusual spectacle.
The party which had disturbed us was the advanced guard of
the great body of the pilgrims. At 5, just at the dawn of day,
the last made its appearance, coming over the crest of a high
ridge, in one tumultuous and eager throng.
In all the wild haste of a disorderly rout, Copts and Russians,
Poles, Armenians, Greeks and Syrians, from all parts of Asia,
from Europe, from Africa, and from far-distant America, on they
eame ; men, women and children, of every age and hue, and in
every variety of costume ; talking, screaming, shouting, in almost
every known language under the sun. Mounted as variously as
those who had preceded them, many of the women and children
were suspended in baskets or confined in cages ; and, with their
eyes strained towards the river, heedless of all intervening obsta-
cles, they hurried eagerly forward, and dismounting in haste, and
disrobing with precipitation, rushed down the bank and threw
themselves into the stream.
They seemed to be absorbed by one impulsive feeling, and
perfectly regardless of the observations of others. Each one
plunged himself, or was dipped by another, three times, below
the surface, in honour of the Trinity ; and then filled a bottle, or
some other utensil, from the river. The bathing-dress of many of
the pilgrims was a white gown with a black cross upon it. Most
of them, as soon as they dressed, cut branches either of the agnus
castus, or the willow; and, dipping them in the consecrated
stream, bore them away as memorials of their visit.
In an hour, they began to disappear ; and in less than three
hours, the trodden surface of the lately crowded bank reflected no
human shadow. The pageant disappeared as rapidly as it had
approached, and left to us once more the silence and the solitude
of the wilderness. It was like a dream. An immense crowd of
human beings, said-to be 8000, but I thought not so many, had
passed and repassed before our tents, and left not a vestige behind
them
BATHING IN THE JORDAN. 169
Every one bathed, a few Franks excepted ; the greater num-
ber, in a quiet and reverential manner ; but some, I am sorry to
say, displayed an ill-timed levity.
Besides a party of English, a lady among them, and three
French naval officers, we were gladdened by meeting two of our
countrymen, who were gratified in their turn, at seeing the stars
and stripes floating above the consecrated river, and the boats
which bore them ready to rescue, if necessary, a drowning pilgrim.
We were in the land of Benjamin ; opposite was that of Reu-
ben, in the country of the Ammonites, and on the plain of
Moab.
A short distance from us was Jericho, the walls of which fell
at the sound of trumpets ; and fourteen miles on the other side
was "Heshbon, where Sihon the King of the Amorites dwelt."
Upon this bank are a few plane trees and many willow and
tamarisk, with some of the agnus castus. Within the bank and
about the plain are scattered the acacia, the nubk (spina Christi),
and the mala insana, or mad apple. On the opposite side are
acacia, tamarisk, willow, and a thicket of canes lower down.
The pilgrims descended to the river where the bank gradually
slopes. Above and below it is precipitous. The banks must
have been always high in places, and the water deep ; or the
axe-head would not have fallen into the water, and Elisha's
miracle been unnecessary to recover it.
Shortly after the departure of the pilgrims, a heavy cloud settled
above the western hills, and we had sharp lightning and loud
thunder, followed by a refreshing shower of rain.
We were all much wearied, and in consequence of living upon
salted food since we left Tiberias, were much in need of refresh-
ment. Disappointed in procuring fresh provisions from Jericho,
we determined to proceed at once to the Dead Sea, only a few
hours distant.
Dr. Anderson volunteered to go to Jerusalem to superintend
the transportation of the bread I had sent there ; and I gladly
accepted his services, instructing him to make a geological recon-
noissance of his route.
15
170 COURSE OF THE RIVER.
The great secret of the depression between Lake Tiberias and
the Dead Sea, is solved by the tortuous course of the Jordan. In
a space of sixty miles of latitude and four or five miles of longi-
tude, the Jordan traverses at least 200 miles. The river is in the
latter stage of a freshet — a few weeks earlier or later, and passage
would have been impracticable. As it is, we have plunged down
twenty-seven direatening rapids, besides a great many of lesser
magnitude.
CHAPTER XII.
FROM PILGRIM'S FORD TO 'AIN EL FESHKHAH.
At 1.45 P. M., started with the boats, the caravan making a
direct line for Ain el Feshkhab, on the north-west shore of the
Dead Sea, the appointed place of rendezvous.
The course of the river was at first S. W. In about half an
hour, w r e were hailed from the right bank, when we stopped and
took in Sheikh Helu, of the tribe Huteim, and filled the India-
rubber water-bags, having passed a small island thickly wooded.
Weather close and sultry. At 2.22, started again, course from
N. N. E. to S. by W.; the right bank red clay, twenty-five feet
high ; left bank low, with high canes and willows. Saw a quan-
tity of drift-wood, and passed a camel in the river, washed down
by the current in attempting to cross the ford last night. Weather
cloudy at intervals, river forty yards wide, twelve feet deep, bot-
tom blue mud. The banks alternating high and low — highest at
the bends and lowest at the opposite points.
In five minutes, passed another camel in the river, the poor
beast leaning exhausted against the bank, and his owner seated
despondingly above him. We could not help him !
From 2.42 to 2.54, course from S. to S. E. and back ; many
APPROACH THE DEAD SEA. 171
pigeons flying about. At this time, there was a nauseous smell
on the left or eastern shore — traced it to a small stream running
down the Wady Hesbon ; the banks very low, and covered with
cane and tamarisk. The river here fifty yards wide, eleven feet
deep, muddy bottom, current four knots. Sand and clay banks,
with some pebbles on the right; everything indicating the vicinity
of the Dead Sea.
At 3, course S. E. by S., water very smooth, discoloured but
sweet. Saw a heron, a bulbul, and a snipe. Noted a fcetid
smell, proceeding from a small stream on the right or western
shore. Low and sedgy banks, high mountains of the Dead Sea
in sight to the southward and westward ; saw many wild ducks.
3.12, course south a long stretch, river seventy yards wide, left
bank very low, covered with tamarisk, willow, and cane ; right
bank fifteen to eighteen feet high, red clay, with weeds and shrubs
— the mala insana, spina Christi, and some of the agnus castus —
a few tamarisk at the water's edge.
At 3.13, the mountains to the S. E. over the Dead Sea pre-
sented a very rugged, iron-like appearance. Water of the river
sweet. 3.15, the left bank low, running out to a flat cape. Right
bank low with thick canes, some of them resembling the sugar-
cane ; twenty feet back the bank twelve feet high, red clay.
3.16, water brackish, but no unpleasant smell; banks red clay
and mud, gradually becoming lower and lower ; river eighty yards
wide, and fast increasing in breadth, seven feet deep, muddy bot-
tom, current three knots. Saw the Dead Sea over the flat, bear-
ing south — mountains beyond. The surface of the water became
ruffled. 3.22, fresh wind from north-west — one large and two
small islands at the mouth of the river ; the islands of mud six to
eight feet high, evidently subject to overflow; started a heron
and a white gull.
At 3.25, passed by the extreme western point, where the river
is 180 yards wide and three feet deep, and entered upon the Dead
Sea ; the water a nauseous compound of bitters and salts.
The river, where it enters the sea, is inclined towards the
eastern shore, very much as is represented on the map of Messrs.
172 ENTER THE DEAD SEA.
Robinson and Smith, which is the most exact of any we have
seen. There is a considerable bay between the river and the
mountains of Belka, in Ammon, on the eastern shore of the sea.
A fresh north-west wind was blowing as we rounded the point.
We endeavoured to steer a little to the north of west, to make a
true w T est course, and threw the patent log overboard to measure
the distance ; but the wind rose so rapidly that the boats could
not keep head to wind, and we were obliged to haul the log in.
The sea continued to rise with the increasing wind, which gra-
dually freshened to a gale, and presented an agitated surface of
foaming brine ; the spray, evaporating as it fell, left incrustations
of salt upon our clothes, our hands and faces ; and while it con-
veyed a prickly sensation wherever it touched the skin, was, above
all, exceedingly painful to the eyes. The boats, heavily laden,
struggled sluggishly at first ; but when the wind freshened in its
fierceness, from the density of the water, it seemed as if their bows
were encountering the sledge-hammers of the Titans, instead of
the opposing waves of an angry sea.
At 4.55, the wind blew so fiercely that the boats could make
no headway ; not even the Fanny Skinner, which was nearer to
the weather shore, and we drifted rapidly to leeward ; threw over
some of the fresh water, to lighten the Fanny Mason, which
laboured very much, and I began to fear that both boats would
founder.
At 5.40, finding that we were losing every moment, and that,
with the lapse of each succeeding one, the danger increased, kept
away for the northern shore, in the hope of being yet able to
reach it ; our arms, our clothes, and skins coated with a greasy
salt ; and our eyes, lips, and nostrils, smarting excessively. How
different was the scene before the submerging of the plain, which
was " even as the garden of the Lord !"
At times it seemed as if the Dread Almighty frowned upon our
efforts to navigate a sea, the creation of his wrath. There is a
tradition among the Arabs that no one can venture upon this sea
and live. Repeatedly the fates of Costigan and Molyneux had
been cited to deter us. The first one spent a few days, the last
ASPECT OF THE SHORES. 173
about twenty hours upon it, and returned to the place from
whence he had embarked, without landing upon its shores. One
was found dying on the shore ; the other expired in November
last, immediately after his return, of fever contracted upon its
waters.
But, although the sea had assumed a threatening aspect, and
the fretted mountains, sharp and incinerated, loomed terrific on
either side, and salt and ashes mingled with its sands, and foetid
sulphureous springs trickled down its ravines, we did not despair:
awe-struck, but not terrified ; fearing the worst, yet hoping for
the best, we prepared to spend a dreary night upon the dreariest
w T aste we had ever seen.
At 5.58, the wind instantaneously abated, and with it the sea
as rapidly fell ; the water, from its ponderous quality, settling as
soon as the agitating cause had ceased to act. Within twenty
minutes from the time we bore away from a sea which threatened
to engulf us, we were pulling at a rapid rate, over a placid sheet
of water, that scarcely rippled beneath us ; and a rain-cloud,
which had enveloped the sterile mountains of the Arabian shore,
lifted up, and left their rugged outlines basking in the light of the
setting sun. A flock of gulls flew over, while we were passing a
small island of mud, a pistol-shot distant from the northern shore,
and half a mile west of the river's mouth. Soon after, a light
wind sprung up from S. E., and huge clouds drifted over, their
western edges gorgeous with light, while the great masses were
dark and threatening. The sun went down, leaving beautiful
islands of rose-coloured clouds over the coast of Judea ; but
above the yet more sterile mountains of Moab, all was gloomy
and obscure.
The northern shore is an extensive mud-flat, with a sandy plain
beyond, and is the very type of desolation ; branches and trunks
of trees lay scattered in every direction ; some charred and black-
ened as by fire ; others white with an incrustation of salt. These
were collected at high-water mark, designating the line which the
water had reached prior to our arrival. On the deep sands of
this shore was laid the scene of the combat between the knight
15*
174 NIGHT UPON THE DEAD SEA.
of the leopard, and Ilderim the Saracen. The north-western
shore is an unmixed bed of gravel, coming in a gradual slope
from the mountains to the sea. The eastern coast is a rugged
line of mountains, bare of all vegetation, — a continuation of the
Hauran range, coming from the north, and extending south beyond
the scope of vision, throwing out three marked and seemingly
equidistant promontories from its south-eastern extremity.
We were, for some time, apprehensive of missing the place of
rendezvous ; for the Sheikh of Huteim, never having been afloat
before, and scarce recovered from his fright during the gale, was
bewildered in his mind, and perfectly useless as a guide. The
moon had not risen ; and in the starlight, obscured by the shadow
of the mountains, we pulled along the shore in some anxiety.
At one moment we saw the gleam of a fire upon the beach, to
the southward ; and firing a gun, made for it with all expedition.
In a short time it disappeared ; and while resting on the oars,
waiting for some signal to direct us, there were the flashes and
reports of guns and sounds of voices upon the cliffs, followed by
other flashes and reports far back upon the shore which we had
passed. Divided between apprehensions of an attack upon our
friends and a stratagem for ourselves, we were uncertain where to
land. Determined, however, to ascertain, we closed in with the
shore, and pulled along the beach, sounding as we proceeded.
A little before 8 P. M., we came up with our friends, who had
stopped at Ain el Feshkhah, fountain of the stride.
The shouts and signals we had heard were from the scouts
and caravan, which had been separated from each other, making
mutual signals of recognition ; they had likewise responded to
ours, which, coining from two points some distance apart, for a
time disconcerted us. It was a wild scene upon an unknown
and desolate coast : the mysterious sea, the shadowy mountains,
the human voices among the cliffs, the vivid flashes and the loud
reports reverberating along the shore.
Unable to land near the fountain, we were compelled to haul
the boats upon the beach, about a mile below ; and, placing some
Arabs to guard them, took the men to the camp, pitched in a
ANCIENT CAVERNS.
175
cane-brake, beside a brackish spring, where, from necessity, we
made a frugal supper ; and then, wet and weary, threw ourselves
upon a bed of dust, beside a foetid marsh; — the dark fretted
mountains behind — the sea, like a huge cauldron, before us — its
surface shrouded in a lead-coloured mist.
Towards midnight, while the moon was rising above the eastern
mountains, and the shadows of the clouds were reflected wild and
fantastically upon the surface of the sombre sea ; and everything,
the mountains, the sea, the clouds, seemed spectre-like and un-
natural, the sound of the convent-bell of Mar Saba struck grate-
fully upon the ear ; for it was the Christian call to prayer, and
told of human wants and human sympathies to the wayfarers on
the borders of the Sea of Death.
The shore party stated that, after leaving the green banks of
the Jordan, they passed over a sandy tract of damp ravines, where
it was difficult for the camels to march without slipping. Ascend-
ing a slight elevation, they traversed a plain encrusted with salt,
and sparsely covered with sour and saline bushes, some dead and
withered, and snapping at the slightest touch given them in pass-
ing. They noticed many cavernous excavations in the hill-sides,
—the dwelling places of the Israelites, of early Christians, and of
hermits during the time of the Crusades. 1 They at length reached
a sloping, dark-brown sand, forming the beach of the Dead Sea,
and followed it to El Feshkhah. Our Arabs feared wild beasts,
but there seemed nothing for one to live on, in these untenanted
solitudes. The frogs alone bore vocal testimony of their existence.
In descending the Ghor, Mr. Dale sketched the topography of
the country, and took compass bearings as he proceeded. The
route of the caravan was on the bank of the upper terrace, on the
west side, every day, except one, when it travelled on the eastern
side. That elevated plain was at first covered with fields of
grain, but became more barren as they journeyed south. The
terrace was strongly marked, particularly in the southern portion,
1 « And because of the Midianites, the children of Israel made them the
dens which are in the mountains, and caves, and strongholds." — Judges,
xi. 2.
176 FOUNTAIN OF THE STRIDE.
where there was a continuous range of perpendicular cliffs of
limestone and conglomerate. This terrace averaged about 500
feet above the flat of the Jordan, the latter mostly covered with
trees and grass. They were each day compelled to descend to
the lower plain to meet the boats.
Wednesday, April 19. I was first recalled to consciousness this
morning by rays of light, the pencilled messengers of the early
dawn, shooting above the dark and fretted mountains which form
the eastern boundary of the sea. This day I had assigned to rest
and preparation for future work, and intended to let all hands
sleep late, after the great fatigue of yesterday ; but, soon after day-
break, we were startled with the intelligence that the boats w T ere
nearly filled w T ith water. The w r ind had risen towards morning,
and a heavy sea was tumbling in. We hastened to the beach to
secure the boats, and dry our effects. With all our discomfort,
we had slept better than usual, having been undisturbed by fleas.
The wind was fresh from the south, and the brawling sound of
the breakers was reverberated from the perpendicular face of the
mountains. We were encamped just above the spring, in a
clearing made in the cane-brake, under a cliff upwards of a thou-
sand feet high — old crumbling limestone and conglomerate of a
dull ochre colour.
The fountain is a shallow and clear stream of water, at the
temperature of 84°, which flows from a cane-brake, near the base
of the mountain. It is soft yet brackish, and there is no deposit
of siliceous or cretaceous matter, but it has a strong smell of sul-
phur. We had no means of analyzing it. A short distance from
its source, it spreads over a considerable space, and its diagonal
course to the sea is marked by a more vivid line of vegetation
than that which surrounds it. Between the cane-brake and the
sea is the beach covered with minute fragments of flint. In the
water of the sea, near the shore, are standing many dead trees,
about two inches in diameter. We could neither find nor hear
of the ruins mentioned by Dr. Robinson, and looked in vain for
sulphur. The pebbles of bituminous limestone of which he
speaks, are in great abundance.
BIRDS UPON THE SHORE. 177
Our Arabs finding it impossible to sustain their horses on the
salt and acrid vegetation of this place, and Ain Jidy being repre-
sented as no better, I discharged them and the camel- drivers, and
applied to the Pasha at Jerusalem for a few soldiers to guard the
depot I intended forming at Ain Jidy, while we should be explor-
ing the sea and its shores.
'Akil and his followers were to leave us here, but Sherif, with
his servant, would remain. Sent Sherif to Jerusalem, to assist in
superintending the transportation of stores, and to make arrange-
ments for supplies of provisions from Hebron. Sent with him
everything we could dispense with — saddles, bridles, holsters,
and all but a few articles of clothing.
At 1 P. M., made an excursion along the base of the moun-
tain, towards Ras es Feshkhah (cape of the stride), and gathered
some specimens of conglomerate and some fresh-water shells in
the bed of the stream. We were struck with the almost total
absence of round stones and pebbles upon the beach — the shore
is covered with small angular fragments of flint. Started two
partridges of a beautiful stone-colour, so much like the rocks, that
they could only be distinguished when in motion. Heard the
notes of a solitary bird in the cane-brake, which we could not
identify. The statement that nothing can live upon the shores of
the sea, is, therefore, disproved. The home and the usual haunt
of the partridge may be among the cliffs above, but the smaller
bird we heard must have its nest in the thicket.
But the scene was one of unmixed desolation. The air, tainted
with the sulphuretted hydrogen of the stream, gave a tawny hue
even to the foliage of the cane, which is elsewhere of so light a
green. Except the cane-brakes, clustering along the marshy
stream which disfigured, w T hile it sustained them, there was no
vegetation whatever; barren mountains, fragments of rocks,
blackened by sulphureous deposit, and an unnatural sea, with
low, dead trees upon its margin, all within the scope of vision,
bore a sad and sombre aspect. We had never before beheld
such desolate hills, such calcined barrenness. The most arid
desert has its touch of genial nature :
178
THE WORD OF OUR ARAB.
" But here, above, around, below,
In mountain or in glen,
Nor tree, nor plant, nor shrub, nor flower,
Nor aught of vegetative power,
The wearied eye may ken ;
But all its rocks at random thrown,
Black waves, bare crags, and banks of stone."
There was an unpleasant sulphureous smell in the air, which we
attributed to the impregnated waters of the fountain and marsh.
'Akil, to whom we were all much attached, came to see us
prior to his departure. To our surprise and great delight, we
learned, in the course of conversation, that he was well acquainted
and on friendly terms with some of the tribes on the eastern shore.
I therefore prevailed upon him to proceed there by land ; apprise
the tribes of our coming, and make arrangements to supply us with
provisions. In ten days he was to be in Kerak, and have a look-
out for us stationed upon the eastern shore near the peninsula. It
was a most gratifying arrangement, for we might now hope to
avoid difficulty where it had been most anticipated, and to visit
the country of Moab, so little known to the world.
Sometime after the agreement was made, 'Akil returned and
expressed a wish to be released. I ascertained that some of his
timid followers had been dissuading him, and held him to his
obligation. He is a high-toned savage. At our former meeting
I advanced him money for his expenses and the purchase of pro-
visions, for which he refused to give a receipt or append his seal
to the contract. An Arab never subscribes his name, even when
he can write. I had, therefore, nothing but his word to rely upon,
which I well knew he would never break. " The bar of iron
may be broken, but the word of an honest man never," and there
is as much honour beneath the yellow skin of this untutored Arab,
as ever swelled the breast of the chivalrous Cosur de Lion. He
never dreamed of falsehood.
During the early part of the day the weather was pleasant, with
passing clouds ; but when unobscured the sun was warm. To-
wards the afternoon the wind subsided, and the calm sea, when
the sun shone upon it, verified the resemblance which it has been
AN ARAB MESS. 179
said to bear to molten lead. In the forenoon it had looked as
yesterday, like a sheet of foam.
The night was clear, a thin mist hung over the southern shore,
and the moon was nearly at the full. Near us, when all was still,
the sea had the exact hue of absinthe, or that peculiar blue of
the grotto of "Azzura," described in the " Improvisators "
Until 2 A. M. the night was serene and lovely. Although the
earth was fine and penetrating as ashes, and the miasma from
the marsh anything but agreeable, there were no fleas, and the
bites which had so smarted from the spray yesterday, are now
healing up.
To-night our Bedawin had a farewell feast, characteristic alike
of their habitual waste and want of cleanliness. A huge kettle,
partly filled with water, was laid on a fire made of wood gathered
on the beach and strongly impregnated with salt ; when the water
boiled, a quantity of flour was thrown in and stirred with a branch
of drift-wood, seven feet long, and nine inches in circumference.
When the mixture was about the consistence of paste, the vessel
was taken from the fire and a skin of rancid butter, about six
pounds, in a fluid state, was poured in ; the mixture was again
stirred, and the Bedawin seated round it scooped out the dirty,
greasy compound, with the hollow of their hands — 'Akll not the
least voracious among them. He is a genuine barbarian, and
never sleeps even beneath the frail covering of a tent. In his
green aba, which he has constantly worn since he joined us, he
is ever to be found at night, slumbering, not sleeping, near the
watch-fire — his yataghan by his side — his heavy mounted, wide-
mouthed pistols beneath his head. Before retiring, the Arabs took
an impressive leave of us ; for it was evident that they anticipated
encountering some peril in their route along the eastern shore.
The Arab bard sang nearly the whole night. Stopping a little
after midnight, he commenced again in less than an hour, and at
2 A. M. was giving forth his nasal notes and his twanging sounds
in most provoking monotony ; the discordant croaking of the frog
is music in comparison. An occasional scream or yell would
have been absolute relief.
180 ARABS AT PRAYER.
At midnight, again heard the bell of the convent of Mar Saba.
It was a solace to know that, in a place wild and solitary in itself,
yet not remote from us, there were fellow Christians raising their
voices in supplication to the Great and Good Being, before whom,
in different forms, but with undivided faith, w T e bow ourselves in
worship.
Thursday, April 20. Awakened very early by one of the Arabs,
more pious or more hypocritical than the rest, constituting him-
self a Mueddin, 1 and calling the rest to prayer. But the summons
was obeyed by very few. An Arab, when he prays, throws his
mat anywhere, generally, in obedience to the injunctions of the
Koran, in the most conspicuous place. He puts off his shoes ;
stands upright ; leans forward until his hands rest upon his knees ;
bends yet farther in prostration, and touches the earth with his
forehead ; he then rises erect, recites a sentence from the Koran,
and goes through with similar genuflections and prostrations. In
the intervals of the prostrations, he sits back, his knees to the
ground, and his feet under him, and recites long passages from
the Koran. Sometimes they are abstracted, but not always ; we
have seen them, in the intervals between the prostrations, comb
their beards and address others in conversation, and afterwards,
with great gravity, .renew their orisons.
The most extraordinary thing is, that some of the Turkish sol-
diers we have seen, who were seemingly pious and really fanati-
cal, did not understand one word of the Arabic passages of the
Koran they recited with so much apparent devotion.
Except those who accompanied us from Acre, we have not seen
a single Muslim with beads : — there, as well as at Beirut, Smyrna
and Constantinople, every one we met, from the Pasha down, had
them in his hand, apparently as playthings only.
The morning was pleasant ; a light breeze from the southward ;
temperature of the air, 82°. After taking double altitudes, sent
Mr. Dale and Mr. Aulick in the boats to sound diagonally and
directly across to the eastern shore. They started at 10.30 ; the
1 In Turkish, Muezzin.
MORE BIRDS. 181
wind had died away ; the sea was as smooth as a mirror towards
either shore, but slightly ruffled in the middle, where there seemed
to be a current setting to the southward. Thermometer, 89° in
the tent, our only shelter, for the sun shone fiercely into every
crevice of the mountain behind us. Employed in making ar-
rangements for the removal of the camp farther south to-morrow.
P. M. A short distance from the camp, saw a large brown or
stone-coloured hare, and started a partridge ; heard another in
the cliffs above, and a small bird twittering in the cane-brake be-
neath me. We discovered that these shores can furnish food for
beasts of prey. Found some of the sea-side brache, supposed
to be alluded to in Job, and translated mallows in the English
version. Also, the Sida Asiatica.
As the day declined, the wind sprang up and blew freshly from
the north, and I began to feel apprehensive for the boats. To-
wards sunset, walked along the base of the mountains to the
southward to look for, but could see nothing of them. Started a
snipe, and saw, but could not catch, a beautiful butterfly, che-
quered white and brown. To-day a duck was seen upon the
water about a mile from the shore; — his home, doubtless, among
the sedges of the brackish stream.
Soon after sunset, some Arabs of the tribe Rashayideh came into
camp, and proffered their services as guides along the western
coast, and guards to our effects while absent in the boats. They
were the most meagre, forlorn, and ragged creatures I had ever
seen. The habiliments of Falstaff's recruits would have been a
court costume compared to the attire of these attenuated wretches,
whose swarthy skins, in all directions, peered forth through the
filthy rags, which hung in shreds and patches, rather betraying
than concealing their nudity.
Some of them would have answered as guides ; but it would
not do to employ them in any other capacity. Their abject
poverty would tempt them to steal, and their physical weakness
prevent them, even if they were courageous, from defending our
property. Since the battle of Cressy, history does not tell of lean
and hungry men having ever proved valiant.
16
182 SOUNDINGS OF THE DEAD SEA.
As night closed in, we lighted fires along the beach and around
the camp as guiding signals to the boats.
At 8 P. M.*, went down to the beach and looked long and
anxiously but could see nothing of them, although a dark object
could have been discerned at a great distance, for the surface of
the sea was one wide sheet of foam, and the waves, as they
broke upon the shore, threw a sepulchral light upon the dead
bushes and scattered fragments of rock. Returned to the camp,
and placed every one on guard, for all our men but one being
absent in the boats, our weakness, if coupled with want of vigil-
ance, might invite an attack from the strange Arabs, who, we
knew, were upon the cliffs above.
At a very late hour, the boats returned. They had been re-
tarded by the fresh wind, and corresponding heavy swell of the
sea. The distance in a straight line from this to the Arabian
shore measured seven nautical, or nearly eight statute miles. The
soundings directly across from this place gave 116 fathoms, or
696 feet, as the greatest depth — ninety fathoms, 540 feet, within
a fourth of a mile from the Arabian shore. Mr. Aulick reported
a volcanic formation on the east shore, and brought specimens of
lava. Another line of soundings running diagonally across to
the S. E. Mr. Dale reported a level plain at the bottom of the
sea, extending nearly to each shore, with an average depth of 170
fathoms, 1020 feet, all across. The bottom, blue mud and sand,
and a number of rectangular crystals of salt, some of them per-
fect cubes. One cast brought up crystals only. Laid them by
for careful preservation.
The diagonal line of soundings was run from this place to a
black chasm in the opposite mountains. The soundings deepened
gradually to twenty-eight fathoms a short distance from the shore ;
the next cast was 137, and the third 170 fathoms, and the lead
brought up, as mentioned, clear cubical crystals of salt. The
casts were taken about every half mile, and the deep soundings
were carried close to the Arabian shore. It was a tedious opera-
tion ; the sun shone with midsummer fierceness, and the water,
greasy to the touch, made the men's hands smart and burn severely.
GROUP OF RAGGED ARABS. 183
In the chasm they found a sweet and thermal stream, coming
from above and emptying into the sea. It is, doubtless, the
" Zerka Main," the outlet of the hot springs of Callirohoe. We
trust to give it a thorough examination.
By dark the sea had rolled up dangerously, and the boats took
in much water, the crests of the waves curling over their sides.
It was a dreadful pull for the men, and when they arrived, their
clothes were stiffened with incrustation.
The Rashayideh were grouped in a circle a short distance from
our tents. In their ragged brown abas, lying motionless, and
apparently in profound slumber, they looked by moonlight like
so many fragments of rock, and reminded one of the grey geese
around the hut of Cannie Elshie, the recluse of Mucklestane
Muir. They were not all asleep, however, for when I approached,
one instantly arose and greeted me. Retired to rest at 1 A. M.,
the sea brawling and breaking upon the shore.
CHAPTER XIII.
FROM AIN EL FESKHAH TO AIN JIDY (ENGADDl).
Friday, April 21. Allowed all hands to sleep late this morn-
ino-, in consequence of the great fatigue of yesterday. The sun
rose at 5.29 ; a light wind from the westward.
Prepared for moving to the southward. The sea was smooth
and weather clear, and after sunrise it become quite warm. Lofty
arid mountains on both sides ; a low flat shore to the northward
and to the «outhward ; the south-eastern and the south-western
shores converging, with only water visible between them. In
that direction, a light veil of mist was drawn above the sea.
At 11, broke up camp, and commenced moving every thing to
the boats, excepting a load for the only remaining camel, to be
conveyed along the shore. The Rashayideh were very active in
184
THE BROOK KIDRON.
the labour of transportation from the camp to the boats. Their
astonishing brevity of shirt, and lack of all other covering, except a
dirty and faded koofeeyeh, rendered them peculiarly interesting
to the anatomist. Several of them wore sandals, a rude invention
to protect the feet. It is a thick piece of hide, confined by a
thong, passing under the sole, at the hollow of the foot, around
the heel, and between the great toe, and the one which adjoins it.
Our baggage seemed too heavy for the boats, but it was neces-
sary to make the attempt to get away. Our Jordan water was
nearly expended, and that of the fountain was not only unpalat-
able, but I feared unwholesome also. If it came on to blow, we
would have to beach the boats to save them.
At 11.42, started ; a light breeze from the southward and west-
ward; the sea slightly ruffled. Steered S. J E., along the shore
by Ras el Feshkhah. The ras (cape) about 200 yards distant from
the shore ; between it and our late camping-place is a low, narrow
plain, skirted with cane. The precipitous limestone mountain
towering a thousand feet above it.
In half an hour, passed Wady Mahras, or Ravine of the Guard.
It was dry, with a solitary ghurrah-tree at its mouth, larger than
any we had seen upon these shores. It was about the size of a
half-grown apple-tree.
Half a mile beyond is the Wady en Nar (Ravine of Fire), which
is the bed of the brook Kidron. The head of that ravine is the
valley of Jehoshaphat, under the eastern wall of Jerusalem. Mid-
way down the ravine, the convent of Mar Saba is situated. Be-
tween the outlets of the two ravines of Mahras and En Nar, the
debris of the mountains has formed a plain, or delta, sloping to
the south-east, and rounding again to the southward.
Soon after, stopped to examine where the Kidron empties into
the sea, in the rainy season. The bed, much worn and filled
with confused fragments of rock, was perfectly dry. It is a deep
gorge, narrow at the base, and yawning wide at the summit,
which was 1200 feet above us.
The peak of Mukulla, immediately north of this ravine, was the
loftiest of the range we had thus far seen on the Judean shore ;
GENERAL ASPECT. 185
and presented, even more than the rest, the appearance of hav-
ing been scathed by fire. Its summit is less sharp and more
rounded, and the rapid disintegration of its face towards the sea
has formed a sloping hill of half its height, resembling fine dust
and ashes.
The formation of this mountain, like the rest of the range to the
north, consists of horizontal strata of limestone ; the exterior, of
an incinerated brown, is so regular in its stratification as to pre-
sent a scarped and fortified aspect.
The mountain-sides and summits, and the shores of this sea,
thus far, were almost entirely devoid of vegetation ; and the soli-
tary tree, of which I have spoken, alone refreshed the eye, while
all else within the scope of vision was dreary and utter desolation.
The curse of God is surely upon this unhallowed sea!
Picked up fresh-water shells in the torrent-bed, and fragments
of flesh-coloured flint upon the sea shore, and gathered some
specimens of rock.
Starting again, we had scarce any wind ; weather warm but not
oppressive ; the sky somewhat clouded with cumuli ; the course,
S. \ W. The curve of the shore forms a bay between the delta
we have just left, and a point bearing S. S. E.
At 3 P. M., abreast of the high cliff Hathurah, and the Wady
Siideir, immediately north of it. A little beyond was a large
cave, two-thirds up the cliff. The delta, which had narrowed
since leaving the bed of the Kidron, began to spread out again
from the mountains towards the sea.
We next came to Wady Ghuweir, which presented a singular
appearance on its summits ; the northern one resembling a watch-
tower, and the southern one a castle.
3.30, low land visible to the southward; a fire on the eastern
shore. The face and sides of this ravine are cut into terraces by
the action of the winter rains.
Narrow strips of canes and tamarisks immediately at the foot
of the cliff, — a luxuriant line of green ; except the solitary ghurrah-
tree, the only thing we have seen to cheer the eye since leaving
the tawny cane-brake of Ain el Feshkhah. A beach of coarse,
186 DESOLATE SCENE.
dark gravel below, and barren, brown mountains above, through-
out the whole intervening space.
Half a mile from the shore, threw over the drag in ten fathoms
water. It brought up nothing but mud.
4.30, a perfect calm. The clouds hung motionless in the still
air, and their shadows chequered the rugged surface of the moun-
tains of Arabia. It was the grandeur of desolation ; no being
seen — all sound unheard — we were in the midst of a profound and
awful solitude.
4.41, approaching Ain Turabeh. On a point, stretching out
into the sea, are a few ghurrah-trees and some tamarisk-bushes,
and tufts of cane and grass, which alone relieved the dreary
scene; all besides are brown, incinerated hills; masses of con-
glomerate ; banks of sand and dust, impalpable as ashes, and
innumerable boulders, bleached by long exposure to the sun.
Rounded the point, which was low and gravelly, with some
drift-wood upon it ; rowed by a small but luxuriant cane-brake,
and camped a short distance from the fountain.
The clear, shelving beach, the numerous tamarisk and ghur-
rah-trees, and the deep green of the luxuriant cane, rendered this,
by contrast, a delightful spot.
The indentation of the coast formed here a perfect little bay ;
and the water of the fountain, although warm, is pure and sweet.
Its temperature, 75°. It rather trickles than gushes from the
north side of the bay, within ten paces of the sea.
We here found a pistachia 1 in full bloom, but its pretty white
and pink flowers yielded no fragrance. In the stream of the little
fountain were several lily-stalks, and the sand was discoloured
with a sulphureous deposit, as at Ain el Feshkhah. The Arabs
formed a number of pools around by scooping out the sand and
gravel with their hands.
An Arab brought us some dhom apples, the fruit of the nubk,
1 Pistachia Terebinthus; the terebinth of Scripture. It is here a dwarf,
but is said to grow larger on the plains. It was under the shade of a
terebinth-tree that Abraham pitched his tent at Mamre. The Arabs
call it « butm."
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 187
or spina Christi. They were much withered, and presented the
appearance of a small, dried crab-apple. It had a stone like the
cherry ; but the stone was larger, and there was less fruit on it in
proportion to its size. It was sub-acid, and to us quite palatable ;
and, reclined upon the shelving beach of pebbles, we took off the
edge of appetite while our cook was preparing the second and
last meal of the day.
The plants we found here, besides the lily, were the yellow
henbane, with narcotic properties; the nightshade (anit et dil),
or wolf-grape, supposed, by Hasselquist, to be the wild grape
alluded to in Isaiah ; the lamb's quarter, used in the manufacture
of barilla; and a species of kale (salicornea Europea). This
plant is found wherever salt water or saline formations occur. It
was here upon the shore of the Dead Sea, and Fremont saw it
on the borders of the Great Salt Lake, west of the Mississippi.
Besides the single pistachia tree, there were a great many tama-
risks, now also in blossom ; the flowers small and of a dull white
colour : the wood of the tree makes excellent charcoal, and, in
the season, the branches bear galls almost as acrid as the oak.
The pebbles on the beach, to-day, were agglutinated with salt,
and the stones in the torrent-beds were coated with saline incrus-
tations.
One of the party shot at a duck, a short distance from the shore ;
— dark-grey body, and black head and wings. The bird, when
fired at, flew but a short distance out to sea, where it alighted
and again directed its course towards the shore. We therefore
inferred that its haunt was among the sedges of the little fountain.
It was a strange scene, to-night. The tents among the tama-
risks, the Arab watch-fires, the dark mountains in the rear, the
planets and the stars above them, and the boats drawn up on the
shore. The night was serene and beautiful ; the moon, now
beginning to wane, shone on a placid sea, upon which there was
not the slightest ripple. The profound stillness was undisturbed
by the faintest sound, except the tread of our sentinels.
Early in the morning it was quite cool. At 6 A. M., tempera-
ture of the air 70° and very pleasant. Took our breakfast beneath
1S8 HILLS AND RAVENS.
some tamarisk trees in bloom, the grateful shade enhanced by
their delicious fragrance. An Arab brought some specimens of
sulphur picked up on the banks of the Jordan near the sea, most
probably washed down from the mountains by the river torrents.
Some flowers were gathered and placed in our herbarium for pre-
servation. Our arms, instruments, and everything metallic, were
bronzed by the saline atmosphere.
Started early for Ain Jidy (fountain of the kid) ; wind light
from S. E., with a short troubled swell — the heavily laden boats
rolled unmercifully. A few clouds in the north-east; cumulus
stratus; steered S. by E. to clear the point to the southward.
At 8.20, abreast of Wady Ta'amirah, at the head of which is
Bethlehem. Thus on one side is the sea, the record of God's
wrath ; on the other, the birth-place of the Redeemer of the world.
8.30, a thin, haze-like, heated vapour over the southern sea —
appearance of an island between the two shores. 9.50, passed
through a line of foam, curved to the north, and coloured brown
by floating patches of what seemed to be the dust of rotten wood.
At 10.25, hailed by an Arab from the shore, but could not
understand him. At 11, under a high peak of a mountain, the
escarpment furrowed with innumerable dry water-courses. The
marks upon the shore indicated that the sea had fallen seven feet
this season.
Soon after noon, reached Wady Sudeir, below Ain Jidy (En-
gaddi). Walked up the dry torrent bed, and finding no suitable
place for encampment, directed the boats to be taken half a mile
farther south, where they were hauled up, and our tents pitched
near them, immediately in a line with, but some distance from
where the fountain stream of Ain Jidy descends the mountain
side and is lost in the plain ; its course marked by a narrow strip
of luxuriant green. The Wady Sudier had water in it some dis-
tance up, but too remote for our purposes.
Instead of the fine grassy plain, which, from Dr. Robinson's
description, we had anticipated, we found here a broad sloping
delta at the mouth of dry gorges in the mountains. The surface
of this plain is dust covered with coarse pebbles and minute
THE LOTUS TREE. 189
fragments of stone, mostly flint, with here and there a nubk and
some osher trees. The last were in blossom, but had some of the
fruit of' last year, dry and fragile, hanging upon them, and we
collected some for preservation. The blossom is a delicate pur-
ple, small, bell-shaped, and growing in large clusters. The leaf
is oblong, about four inches long by three wide, thick, smooth,
and of a dark green, and except that it is smaller, much resem-
bling the caoutchouc. The branches are tortuous like the locust,
and the light brown bark has longitudinal ash-coloured ridges
upon it, like the sassafras at home. The nubk or lotus tree, the
spina Christi of Hasselquist, called by the Arabs the dhom tree,
has small dark-green, oval-shaped, ivy-like leaves. Clustering
thick and irregularly upon the crooked branches, are sharp thorns,
half an inch in length. The smaller branches are very pliant,
which, in connexion with the ivy-like appearance of the leaves,
sustains the legend that of them was made the mock crown of the
Redeemer. Its fruit, resembling a withered crab-apple, is sub-
acid, and of a pleasant flavour.
There were tamarisk trees and much cane in the bed of the
ravine, besides many pink oleanders. About the plain we found
the rock rose, from one of the species of which the gum ladanum
is procured; also the common pink; the Aleppo senna, w T hich is
used in medicine ; the common mallow, and the scentless yellow
mignonette.
On the upper part of the plain were terraces, which bore marks
of former cultivation, perhaps cucumber-beds, such as seen by Dr.
Robinson and Mr. Smith. They were owned by the Ta'amirah,
and had been destroyed a short time before by a tribe of hostile
Arabs. We found a few small prickly cucumbers, or gerkins, in
detached places. There were two patches of barley standing,
which were scarce above the ground, perhaps, at the time of the
hostile incursion. Yet, although it could have been but a few
weeks since, the grain was nearly ready for the harvest. The whole
aspect of the country, these few trees and patches of vegetation ex-
cepted, was one incinerated brown. The mountain, with caverns
in its face, towered fifteen hundred feet above us ; and one-third
190 ARAB REPUGNANCE TO PORK.
up was the fountain, in a grove of spina Christi. It was a spot
familiar to the imaginations of all, — the " Diamond of the Desert,"
in the tales of the crusaders.
Examined the boats for repairs. Found them very much bat-
tered, and their keels, stems, and stern-posts, fractured. Com-
menced a series of barometrical and thermometrical observations,
and surveyed the ground for a base-line. Observed some branches
of trees floating about a mile from the shore, towards the north,
confirming our impression of an eddy-current. At 6 P. M., an
Arab brought in a catbird he had killed ; like all the other birds,
and most of the insects and animals, we had seen, it was of a
stone colour.
In the evening, some of the tribe Ta'amirah came in, — a little
more robust, but scarcely better clad, than the Rashayideh. They
were warm and hungry, from walking a long distance to meet us.
They had no food, and I directed some cooked rice to be given
to them. They had seated themselves round the pot, and were,
greedily about to devour its contents, when one of them suggested
that, perhaps, pork had been cooked in the same vessel. They rose,
therefore, in a body and came to the cook to satisfy their scruple.
I never saw disappointment more strongly pictured in the human
countenance than when told the vessel had often been used for
that purpose. Although nearly famished, they would not touch
the rice, and we could give them nothing else. Fearing that our
provisions would fall short, I advised them to return ; not to their
houses, for they have nothing so stable as to deserve the name,
but to their migratory tents.
As in all southern nations of this continent, the principal food
of the Arab is rice. Almost all other nations extract an intoxicat-
ing beverage from the plant, containing saccharine matter, which
constitutes their principal article of nourishment. But the Arab
scarcely knows what strong drink is, and has no name for wine,
the original Arabic word for which is now applied to coffee.
Our Arabs were such pilferers that we were obliged to keep a
most vigilant watch over everything, except the pork, which,
being an abomination to the Muslim, was left about the camp, in
full confidence that it would be left untouched.
ANXIETY AS TO PROVISIONS. 191
At 8.30, there was a light breeze from the south-west — no
clouds visible — a pale-blue misty appearance over the sea. At
9, the wind shifted to the north, and blew strong; forced to
strengthen the tent-stakes and pile stones upon the canvass eaves.
The moon rose clear. Sea, rough. Weather, cool and pleasant.
A strong smell of sulphuretted hydrogen, which surprised us,
as we knew of no thermal spring in this vicinity. At midnight,
sky almost cloudless ; thin strata of cirri, extending north-east
and south-west. Wind ranging from north to north-east and
abating. Sherif said that he had often heard of the tyranny of
the Franks towards each other, but never thought they would
have sent their countrymen to so desolate a place as this. Most
of the Arabs, however, suspected that we came for gold ; and
Dr. Anderson's hammering at the rocks was, to them, conclusive
proof.
We measured a base line of 3350 feet across the plain, and
angled upon all possible points. An Arab, with two camels
loaded with salt, came from the south end of the sea, and was
going up this pass to Gaza. Commerce extends even here,
although her burnished keels have never ploughed this dreary sea.
Our water was brought the distance of a mile by the Arabs.
There were about fifty of them around the camp, and we could
not persuade them to go away. They were of the Raschayideh
and Ta'amirah tribes — mere bundles of rags, very poor, and, so
far, perfectly inoffensive. Some of them kissed our hands, and,
pointing to their miserable garments, by comprehensible gestures
solicited charity.
Our bread and rice falling short, and being uncertain about the
arrival of provisions from Jerusalem, I sent some Arabs to Hebron
for flour. Would that we could have gone there, too, and visited
the cave of Macpelah, near Mamre !
One of my greatest anxieties was the difficulty of procuring
provisions. Should our train, coming from Jerusalem under
charge of Cr. Anderson and the Sherif, be plundered on its way,
and the emissary to Hebron procure but a small supply, we
should be in a starving condition. I would have also sent either
192 GREAT HEAT.
Mr. Dale or Mr. Aulick to Jerusalem, but that their presence was
absolutely necessary. To sound the sea, take topographical
sketches of its shores, and make astronomical and barometrical
observations, gave full occupation to every one. This was to be
our depot ; here we were to leave our tents, and every thing we
could dispense with, and it would be our home while upon this
sea.
April 23, Easter Sunday. Deferred all work that we could pos-
sibly set aside, until to-morrow. At 7.30, thermometer 85°, and
rising rapidly ; the two extremities of the sea misty, with constant
evaporation ; sky cloudless, a light breeze from the north, the
heat so oppressive in the tent, that we breakfasted " al fresco."
A. M. Walking along the beach, saw a hawk, and shortly after
some doves, near the tent, all of the same colour as the moun-
tains and the shore. Each day, in the forenoon, the wind had
prevailed from the southward, and in the afternoon, until about
midnight, from the northward ; the last wind quite fresh, and
accompanied with a smell of sulphur. After midnight, it generally
fell calm. Although the nights were mostly cloudless, there was
scarcely any deposit of dew, the ground remaining heated through
the night from the intensity of the solar rays during the day.
' Four young wild boars were brought in by an Arab ; they
escaped from him and ran to the sea, but were caught, and as we
would not buy them, in consequence of their being too young,
they were killed.
Nearly out of provisions, and, anxiously looking for Dr. An-
derson and the Sherif ; we gladly hailed their appearance shortly
after noon, creeping like mites along the lofty crags descending
to this deep chasm.
Although we saw the Doctor and Sherif shortly after noon,
they did not reach the camp until three hours after. The provi-
sions they brought were very acceptable. With them, came four
Turkish soldiers, to guard our camp while we should be absent.
P. M. We again noticed a current, setting to the northward
along the shore, and one further out, setting to the southward.
The last was no doubt the impetus given by the Jordan, and the
AN ARAB DANCE.
193
former its eddy, deflected by Usdum and the southern shore of
the sea.
Arranged with Sherif that he should remain here, in charge of
our camp.
The scene at sunset was magnificent ;— the wild, mighty cliffs
above us, the dull, dead sea, and the shadows climbing up the
eastern mountains. And there was Kerak, castled upon the
loftiest summit of the range ! We never looked upon it but we
deplored the folly and rapacity of the " Lord of Kerak," which
lost to Christendom the guardianship of the Holy Sepulchre.
. We all felt a great oppression about the head, and much drow-
siness, particularly during the heat of the day. In the evening,
it was calm and sultry.
At night we visited Sherif. A number of Arabs were gathered
in front of the tent, and they gave us a dance. Ten or twelve
of them were drawn up in a line, curved a little inwards, and one
of them stood in front, with a naked sword. A mass of filthy
rags, with black heads above and spindle legs below ! Clapping
their hands, and chanting a low monotonous song, bowing and
bending, and swinging their bodies from side to side, they fol-
lowed the motions of the one in front. In a short time, one of
them commenced chanting extempore, and the others repeated
the words with monotonous cadence ; he with the sword waving
it to and fro in every direction, and keeping time and movement
with the rest. Their song referred to us. " Mr. Dale was strong
and rode a horse well." " Kobtan, (the captain) made much
work for Arabs, with his head." The dance was interrupted by
an old man suddenly darting into the circle, and, bare-footed,
with his aba gathered in his hands behind him, went jumping,
hopping, crouching, and keeping time to the strange sounds of
the others. The grotesque movements, the low monotonous
tones, and the seeming ill-timed levity of the old Arab, gave to
the whole affair the appearance of a wild coronach, disturbed by
the antics of a mountebank. In the swaying of the body and
clapping of the hands, some of us detected a resemblance to the
war-dance of the South Sea Islanders.
17
194 SULPHUREOUS ODOUR.
A calm, sultry night. In the mid-watch there was a bright
meteor from the zenith, towards the north-east. The same sul-
phureous smell, but less unpleasant than when the wind blew
fresh. Molyneux detected the same odour the night he spent
upon the sea, whence he thought it proceeded. We have been
twice upon the sea when the spray was driven in our faces ; but
although the water was greasy, acrid, and disagreeable, it was
perfectly inodorous. I am therefore inclined to attribute the
noxious smell to the foetid springs and marshes along the shores
of the sea, increased, perhaps, by exhalations from stagnant pools
in the flat plain which bounds it to the north.
Monday, April 24. Called all hands at 4.45 A. M. ; light
wind from the north ; clouds, cirro-stratus, in the south and east ;
temperature, 78°. Wrote a note to Mr. Finn, H. B. M. Consul
at Jerusalem, respecting provisions. This gentleman had been
exceedingly kind and attentive. He had received our money on
deposite, and paid my drafts upon it. By this means we kept
but little money on hand, and avoided presenting a great tempta-
tion to the Arabs.
At 6, breakfasted luxuriously on fresh bread, brought, by the
Doctor, from Jerusalem. The latter reported Hugh Reid (sea-
man), one of the crew of the Fanny Skinner, as unable to work
at the oar. Determined to leave him in the camp, his affection
being a chronic one, uninfluenced by the climate.
At 6.30, started with Dr. Anderson, in the Fanny Mason, for
the peninsula, which had so long loomed, like Cape Flyaway, in
the distance. Directed Mr. Aulick to pull directly across to
Wady Mojeb (the River Arnon of the Old Testament), and sound
as he proceeded.
I left Mr. Dale and the rest of the party to make observations
for determining the position of the camp, and measure angles for
each end of the base-line. We steered, in the Fanny Mason, a
south-east course, directly for the north end of the peninsula,
sounding at short intervals. The first cast, near the shore, brought
up slimy mud, but further out, a light-coloured mud, and many
perfectly well formed cubic crystals of salt. These, as well as the
THE PENINSULA. 195
mud, were carefully put up in air-tight vessels ; greatest depth,
137 fathoms, 822 feet. One of the deepest casts, the cup to Stel-
wagon's lead brought up a blade of grass, faded in colour, but of
as firm a texture as any plucked on the margin of a brook. It
must have been washed down by one of the fresh- water streams,
in connection with a heavier substance.
About midway across picked up a dead bird, which was float-
ing upon the water; we recognised it as a small quail. At 11,
reached the peninsula ; the sun intensely hot. It is a bold, broad
promonotory, from forty to sixty feet high, with a sharp angular
central ridge some twenty feet above it, and a broad margin of
sand at its foot, incrusted with salt and bitumen ; the perpendi-
cular face extending all round and presenting the coarse and
chalky appearance of recent carbonate of lime. There were
myriads of dead locusts strewed upon the beach, near the margin
of the sea. The summit of the peninsula is irregular and rugged ;
in some places showing the tent-shape formation, in others, a
series of disjointed crags. On the western side, the high penin-
sula, with its broad margin, extends to the southward until it is
lost in the misty sea.
There were a few bushes, their stems partly buried in the water,
and their leafless branches incrusted with salt, which sparkled as
trees do at home when the sun shines upon them after a heavy
sleet. Such an image, presented to the mind, while the frame
was weltering with the heat, was indeed like " holding a fire in
the hand and thinking of the frosty Caucasus." Near the imme-
diate base of the cliffs was a line of drift-wood deposited by
the sea at its full. Except the standing and prostrate dead trees,
there was not a vestige of vegetation. The mind cannot conceive
a more dreary scene, or an atmosphere more stifling and oppres-
sive. The reverberation of heat and light from the chalk-like
hills and the salt beach was almost insupportable.
Walking up the beach we saw the tracks of a hyena, and
another animal which we did not recognise, and soon after the
naked footprints of a man. To the eastward of the point is a
deep bay indenting the peninsula from the north. We followed
196 WIDTH AND DEPTH OF THE SEA.
up an arched passage worn in the bank, and cutting steps in the
salt on each side, crawled through a large hole worn by the
rains, and clambered up the steep side of the ridge to gain a
view from the top. It presented a surface of sharp and angular
points, light coloured, bare of vegetation, and blinding to the
eye. We here collected many crystals of carbonate of lime.
During our absence, the sailors had endeavoured to make a fire
of the drift-wood as a signal to the camp, but it was so im-
pregnated with salt that it would not burn.
At 1 P. M., started on our return, steering directly across to
measure the width of the strait between the peninsula and the
western shore. There was little wind, the same faint sulphureous
smell, and every one struggling against a sensation of drowsiness.
Arrived at the camp a little before 6 P. M., in a dead calm, very
much wearied, temperature 92°. As we landed, an Arab ran up,
and gathering an armful of barley in the straw, threw it on the
fire, and then husking the grain by rubbing it in his hands, brought
it to me, and by gesture invited me to eat ; it was excellent. The
Fanny Skinner arrived shortly after. Mr. Aulick had sounded
directly across, and found the width of the sea by patent log to
be a little more than eight geographical, or about nine statute
miles ; the greatest depth 188 fathoms, ] 128 feet. He landed at
the mouth of the "Arnon;" — a considerable stream of water,
clear, fresh, and moderately cool, flowing between banks of red
sandstone. In it some small fish were seen.
On our first arrival here, I had despatched a messenger to the
tribes along the southern coast to procure guides. This afternoon
he returned with the information that they had been driven away,
and that the country was inhabited only by robbers. Sherif was
earnest in the advice to proceed no farther south ; but we could
not leave our work unaccomplished. A Sheikh of the Ta'amirah
agreed to walk along the coast in sight of the boats. We wished
to visit the ruins of Sebbeh on our route southward, and prepared
for several days' absence. At night a fresh breeze sprang up
from the northward and eastward. There were several large fires
on the peninsula. Secured a partridge and several insects for
ARAB IMPROVISATORE. 197
our collection ; and there was also gathered a specimen of every
variety of flower for our herbarium. In the evening our Arabs
had another entertainment. An improvisatore in Arabic poetry
was engaged until a late hour reciting warlike narratives in verse
for the amusement of Sherif — some from Antar the celebrated
poet of Arabia; others, unpremeditated, in praise of Ibrahim
Pasha. At the end of each couplet, the audience pronounced
the final rhyming word after him. This was more endurable
than the one-stringed rehabeh, and less stupid than the dance of
last evening. In the night, killed a tarantula and a scorpion.
Oppressively sultry. A foetid, sulphureous odour in the night;
felt quite sick. At daybreak, a fine invigorating breeze from the
north ; air over the sea very misty. Did not rouse the camp until
6.30, for the night had been oppressive. The Arabs becoming
too numerous in the camp, I sent all away, except a few to bring
water to Sherif, and some to accompany us to show where water
could be found along the shore.
CHAPTER XIV.
EXPEDITION AROUND THE SOUTHERN SEA.
Tuesday, April 25. Completed a set of observations, bundled
up the mess things, and started on a reconnoissance of the south-
ern part of the sea ; leaving Sherif in charge of the camp, with
Read and the four Turkish soldiers. Steered about south, from
point to point, keeping near the Arabs along the shore, for their
protection; for they dreaded an attack from marauding parties.
Threw the patent log overboard ; the weather fair but exceedingly
hot ; thermometer, 89° ; little air stirring ; no clouds visible ; the
mountains, as we passed, seemed terraced, but the culture was
that of desolation.
17 *
198 ANCIENT FORTIFICATION.
At 11, the patent log had marked 2 J knots ; depth, six feet;
bottom, soft brown mud ; made for a current ripple, a little farther
out, coloured with decomposed wood, membranes of leaves,
chaff, &c. ; depth, thirteen fathoms ; hard bottom ; resumed the
course along the shore. Occasionally sounded out to 2\ fathoms,
one mile from shore, to look for ford. Passed Wady Seyal Seb-
beh (ravine of Acacias), supposed to have water in it, very high
up, the log having marked 8J nautical miles. The cliff above
the ravine was that of Sebbeh, or Masada. It is a perpendicular
cliff, 1200 to 1500 feet high, with a deep ravine breaking down
on each side, so as to leave it isolated. On the level summit is
a line of broken walls, pierced in one place with an arch. This
fortalice, constructed by Herod, and successfully beleagured by
Silva, had a commanding but dreary prospect, overlooking the
deep chasm of this mysterious sea. Our Arabs could give no
other account of it than that there were ruins of large buildings
on the cliff.
The cliff of Sebbeh is removed some distance from the margin
of the sea by an intervening delta of sand and detritus, of more
than two miles in width. A mass of scorched and calcined rock,
regularly laminated at its summit, and isolated from the rugged
strip, which skirts the western shore, by deep and darkly sha-
dowed defiles and lateral ravines, its aspect from the sea is one
of stern and solemn grandeur, and seems in harmony with the
fearful records of the past.
There is that peculiar purple hue of its weather-worn rock, a
tint so like that of coagulated blood that it forces the mind back
upon its early history, and summons images of the fearful im-
molation of Eleazar and the nine hundred and sixty Sicarii,
the blood of whose self-slaughter seems to have tinged the inde-
structible cliff for ever.
At 3.05 P. M. a fine northerly wind blowing ; stopped to take
in our Arabs. They brought a piece of bitumen, found on the
shore, near Sebbeh, where we had intended to camp ; but the
wind was fair, and there was an uncertainty about water. We
ascertained that there is no ford here as laid down in the map of
GEOLOGY OF THE WESTERN SHORE
199
Messrs. Robinson and Smith. One of the Arabs said that there
was once a ford here, but all the others denied it. Passed two
ravines and the bluff of Rubtat el Jamus (Tying of the Buffalo),
and at 5 P. M., stopped for the night in a little cove, immediately
north of Wady Mubughghik, five or six miles north of the salt-
mountain of Usdum, which loomed up, isolated to the south.
From Ain Jidy to this place, the patent log measured 13| nautical
miles, which is less than the actual distance, the log sometimes
not working, from the shoalness of the water.
We paid particular attention to the geological construction of
the western shore, with a special regard to the disposition of the
ancient terraces and abutments of the tertiary limestone and marls.
There may be rich ores in these barren rocks. Nature is ever
provident in her liberality, and when she denies fertility of sur-
face, often repays man with her embowelled treasures. There is
scarce a variety of rock that has not been found to contain metals ;
and it is said that the richness of the veins is for the most part
independent of the nature of the beds they intersect.
There has been no great variety in the scenery, to-day ; the
same bold and savage cliffs ; the same broad peninsulas, or deltas,
at the mouths of the ravines,— some of them sprinkled here and
there with vegetation,— all evincing the recent or immediate pre-
sence of water. This part of the coast is claimed by no particular
tribe, but is common to roaming bands of marauders.
The beach was bordered with innumerable dead locusts. There
was also bitumen in occasional lumps, and incrustations of lime
and salt. The bitumen presented a bright, smooth surface when
fractured, and looked like a consolidated fluid. The Arabs called
it hajar Mousa (Moses' stone).
Our Arabs insisted upon it that the only ford was at the south-
ern extremity of the sea. There were seven of them with us, and
they were of three tribes, the Rashayideh, Ta'amirah and Kabeneh.
Being beyond the limits of their own territories, they were very
apprehensive of an attack from hostile tribes. When, this after-
noon, under the impression, which proved to be correct, that
there was water in the ravine, we called to them, they came down
200 RAVINE, WITH RUINS.
in all haste, unslinging their guns as they ran, in the supposition
that we were attacked, — evincing, thereby, more spirit than we
had anticipated. They were very uneasy; and, immediately
after our arrival, one of them was perched, like a goat, upon a
high cliff; and the others had bivouacked where they commanded
a full view into the mouth of the ravine.
Our camp was in a little cove, on the north side of the delta,
which had been formed by the deposition of the winter torrents,
and extends half a mile out, with a rounding point to the east-
ward. The ravine comes down between two high, round-topped
mountains, of a dark, burnt-brown colour, and a horizontal, ter-
race-like stratum, half-way up. In the plain were several nubk
and tamarisk trees, and three kinds of shrubs, and some flowers,
which we gathered for preservation. Near the ravine, on a slight
eminence, we discovered the ruins of a building, with square-cut
stones, — the foundation-walls alone remaining, and a line of low
wall running down to the ravine ; near it was a rude canal. There
were many remains of terraces. Here Costigan thought that he
had found the ruins of Gomorrah. About half a mile up, the
faces of the ravine cut down perpendicularly through limestone
rock, and turned, at right angles, a short distance above, with
here and there a few bushes in the bottom. We found a little
brook purling down the ravine, and soon losing itself in the dry
plain. We were now almost at the southern extremity of the
sea. The boats having been drawn up on the beach, their awn-
ings were made to supply the places of tents, the open side facing
the ravine ; the blunderbuss at our head, and the sentries walking
beside it. At 8 P. M., there were a few light cumuli in the sky,
but no wind. At 8.30, a hot fresh wind from north-west ; ther-
mometer, 82° ; at 9, 86°. Finding it too oppressive under the
awning, we crawled out upon the open beach, and, with our feet
nearly at the water's edge, slept " a la belle etoile." After the
manner of the poor highwayman, we slept in our clothes, under
arms, and upon the ground. It continued very hot during the
night, and we could not endure even a kerchief over our faces,
to screen them from the hot and blistering wind.
A SIROCCO. 201
This was doubtless a sirocco, but it came from an unusual
quarter. At midnight, the thermometer stood at 88°. There were
several light meteors from the zenith towards the north, seen dur-
ing the night. While the wind lasted, the atmosphere was hazy.
Notwithstanding the oppressive heat, there was a pleasure in our
strange sensations, lying in the open air, upon the pebbly beach
of this desolate and unknown sea, perhaps near the sites of Sodom
and Gomorrah ; the salt mountains of Usdum in close proximity,
and nothing but bright, familiar stars above us.
Wednesday, April 26. When I awoke this morning there was
a young quail at my side, where, in the night, it had most pro-
bably crept for shelter from the strong, hot wind.
We were up before sunrise ; light variable airs and warm
weather. Started and steered in a direct line for Ras Hish (cape
Thicket), the north point of Usdum. Sounding every few minutes
for the ford ; stretching out occasionally from the shore line, and
returning to it again, when the water deepened to two fathoms.
At 8.12, stood in and landed on the extreme point of Usdum.
Many dead bushes along the shore, which are incrusted with salt
as at the peninsula. Found it a broad, flat, marshy delta, the
soil coated with salt and bitumen, and yielding to the foot.
At 8.30, started again and steered E. S. E., sounding every five
minutes, the depth from one to one and three-quarter fathoms ;
white and black slime and mud. Seetzen saw this salt mountain in
1806, and says that he never before beheld one so torn and riven ;
but neither Costigan nor Molyneux, who were in boats, came
farther south on the sea than the peninsula. With regard to this
part, therefore, which most probably covers the guilty cities, — ■
"We are the first
That ever burst
Into this silent sea."
At 9, the water shoaling, hauled more off shore. Soon after,
to our astonishment, we saw on the eastern side of Usdum, one
third the distance from its north extreme, a lofty, round pillar,
standing apparently detached from the general mass, at the head
of a deep, narrow, and abrupt chasm. We immediately pulled in
202 PILLAR OF SALT.
for the shore, and Dr. Anderson and I went up and examined it.
The beach was a soft, slimy mud encrusted with salt, and a short
distance from the water, covered with saline fragments and flakes
of bitumen. We found the pillar to be of solid salt, capped with
carbonate of lime, cylindrical in front and pyramidal behind.
The upper or rounded part is about forty feet high, resting on a
kind of oval pedestal, from forty to sixty feet above the level of
the sea. It slightly decreases in size upwards, crumbles at the
top, and is one entire mass of crystallization. A prop, or but-
tress connects it with the mountain behind, and the whole is
covered with debris of a light stone colour. Its peculiar shape is
doubtless attributable to the action of the winter rains. The Arabs
had told us in vague terms that there was to be found a pillar
somewhere upon the shores of the sea ; but their statements in all
other respects had proved so unsatisfactory, that we placed no
reliance upon them. 1
At 10.10, returned to the boat with large specimens. The
shore was soft and very yielding for a great distance ; the boats
could not get within 200 yards of the beach, and our foot-prints
made on landing, were, when we returned, incrusted with salt.
Some of the Arabs, when they came up, brought a species of
melon they had gathered near the north spit of Usdum. It was
1 A similar pillar is mentioned by Josephus, who expresses the belief
of its being the identical one into which Lot's wife was transformed. His
words are, " But Lot's wife continually turning back to view the city as
she went from it. and being too nicely inquisitive what would become of
it, although God had forbidden her so to do, was changed into a pillar of
salt, for I have seen it, and it remains at this day." — 1 Josephus' Anti.,
book 1, chap. 12.
St. Clement, of Rome, a contemporary of Josephus, also mentions this
pillar, and likewise St. Ireneeus, a writer of the second century, who adds
the hypothesis, how it came to last so long with all its members entire. Re-
land relates an old tradition that as fast as any part of this pillar was
washed away, it was supernaturally renewed.
"Whose land for a testimony of their wickedness, is desolate, and
smoketh to this day ; and the trees bear fruits that ripen not ; and a stand-
ing pillar of salt is a monument of an incredulous soul." — Book of Wis-
dom, x. 7.
MUDDY SHORE. 203
oblong, ribbed, of a dark green colour, much resembling a can-
telope. When cut, the meat and seeds resembled the same fruit,
but were excessively bitter to the taste. A mouthful of quinine
could not have been more distasteful, or adhered longer and
more tenaciously to the reluctant palate.
Intending to examine the south end of the sea, and then pro-
ceed over to the eastern shore in the hope of finding water, we
discharged all our Arabs but one, and sharing our small store of
water with them, and giving them provisions, we started again,
and steered south.
11.28, unable to proceed any further south from shallowness of
the water, having run into six inches, and the boats' keels stirring
up the mud. The Fanny Skinner having less draught, was able
to get a little nearer to the shore, but grounded 300 yards off.
Mr. Dale landed to observe for the latitude. His feet sank first
through a layer of slimy mud a foot deep, then through a crust of
salt, and then another foot of mud, before reaching a firm bottom.
The beach was so hot as to blister the feet. From the water's
edge, he made his way with difficulty for more than a hundred
yards over black mud, coated with salt and bitumen.
Unfortunately, from the great depth of this chasm, and the ap-
proach of the sun towards the tropic of Cancer, the sextant (one
of Gambey's best) would not measure the altitude with an artifi-
cial horizon, and there was not sufficient natural horizon for the
measurement. We therefore took magnetic bearings in every
direction, which, with observations of Polaris, would be equally
correct, but more laborious. We particularly noted the geogra-
phical position of the south end of Usdum, which was now a little
south of the southern end of the sea. The latter is ever- varying,
extending south from the increased flow of the Jordan and the
efflux of the torrents in winter, and receding with the rapid eva-
poration, consequent upon the heat of summer.
In returning to the boat, one of the men attempted to carry
Mr. Dale to the water, but sunk down, and they were obliged
separately to flounder through. When they could, they ran for
it. They describe it as like running over burning ashes, — the
204 A MUDDY BOTTOM.
perspiration starting from every pore with the heat. It was a
delightful sensation when their feet touched the water, even the
salt, slimy water of the sea, at the temperature of 88°.
The southern shore presented a mud-flat, which is terminated
by the high hills bounding the Ghor to the southward. A very
extensive plain or delta, low and marshy towards the sea, but
rising gently, and, farther back, covered with luxuriant green, is
the outlet of Wady es Safieh (clear ravine). Anxious to examine
it, we coasted along, just keeping the boat afloat, the in-shore
oars stirring up the mud. The shore was full three-fourths of a
mile distant, the line of demarcation scarce perceptible, from
the stillness of the water, and the smooth, shining surface of
the marsh. On the flat beyond, were lines of drift-wood, and
here and there, in the shallow water, branches of dead trees,
which, like those at the peninsula, were coated with saline in-
crustation. The bottom was so very soft that it yielded to
everything, and at each cast the sounding lead sank deep into
the mud. Thermometer, 95°. Threw the drag over, but it
brought up nothing but soft, marshy, light coloured mud.
It was indeed a scene of unmitigated desolation. On one side,
rugged and worn, was the salt mountain of Usdum, with its con-
spicuous pillar, which reminded us at least of the catastrophe
of the plain ; on the other were the lofty and barren cliffs of
Moab, in one of the caves of which the fugitive Lot found shelter.
To the south was an extensive flat intersected by sluggish drains,
with the high hills of Edom semi-girding the salt plain where the
Israelites repeatedly overthrew their enemies ; and to the north
was the calm and motionless sea, curtained with a purple mist,
while many fathoms deep in the slimy mud beneath it lay em-
bedded the ruins of the ill-fated cities of Sodom and Gomorrah.
The glare of light was blinding to the eye, and the atmosphere
difficult of respiration. No bird fanned with its wing the attenu-
ated air through which the sun poured his scorching rays upon
the mysterious element on which we floated, and which alone, of
all the works of its Maker, contains no living thing within it.
While in full view of the peninsula, I named its northern ex-
INTENSE HEAT. 205
tremity " Point Costigan," and its southern one " Point Moly-
neux," as a tribute to the memories of the two gallant Englishmen
who lost their lives in attempting to explore this sea.
At 11.42, much frothy scum ; picked up a dead bird resembling
a quail ; sounding every five minutes, depth increasing to four
feet, bottom a little firmer ; the only ford must be about here.
At 12.21, there was a very loud, reverberating report, as of
startling thunder, and a cloud of smoke and dust on the western
shore ; most probably caused by a huge jock falling from a high
cliff.
In two hours, we were close in with the eastern shore, but
unable to land from the soft bottom and shoalness of the water.
At 2.50, a light breeze from W. N. W.; hauled to the north
towards the base of the peninsula. A long, narrow dry marsh,
with a few scrubby bushes, separated the water from a range of
stupendous hills, 2000 feet high. The cliff of En Nuweireh
(Little Tiger), lofty and grand, towered above us in horizontal
strata of brown limestone, and beautiful rose-coloured sandstone
beneath. Clouds in the east, nimbus, seemed to be threatening
a gust. Steered along a low marshy flat, in shallow water. The
light wind subsided, and it became oppressively hot ; air 97°;
water twelve inches below the surface 90°. A thin purple haze over
the mountains, increasing every moment, and presenting a most
singular and awful appearance ; the haze so thin that it was trans-
parent, and rather a blush than a distinct colour. I apprehended
a thunder-gust or an earthquake, and took in the sail. At 3.50,
a hot, blistering hurricane struck us from the south-east, and for
some moments we feared being driven out to sea. The thermo-
meter rose immediately to 102°. The men, closing their eyes to
shield them from the fiery blast, were obliged to pull with all their
might to stem the rising waves, and at 4.30, physically exhausted,
but with grateful hearts, we gained the shore. My own eye-lids
were blistered by the hot wind, being unable to protect them,
from the necessity of steering the boat.
We landed on the south side of the peninsula, near Wady
Humeir, the most desolate spot upon which we had yet encamped.
18
206 ANOTHER SIROCCO.
Some went up the ravine to escape from the stifling wind ; others,
driven back by the glare, returned to the boats and crouched
under the awnings. One mounted spectacles to protect his eyes,
but the metal became so heated that he was obliged to remove
them. Our arms and the buttons on our coats became almost
burning to the touch ; and the inner folds of our garments were
cooler than those exposed to the immediate contact of the wind.
We bivouacked without tents, on a dry marsh, a few dead bushes
around us, and some of the thorny nubk, and a tree bearing a
red berry a short distance inland, with low canes on the margin
of the sea.
At 5, finding the heat intolerable, we walked up the dry torrent
bed in search of water. Found two successive pools rather than
a stream, with some minnows in them ; the water not yet stag-
nant, flowing from the upper to the lower pool. There were
some succulent plants on their margins, and fern roots, and a few
bushes around them. There were huge boulders of sandstone in
the bed of the ravine ; a dead palm-tree, near the largest pool, a
living one in a cleft of the rock at the head of the gorge ; and
high up, to the summits of the beetling cliffs, the sandstone lay
in horizontal strata, with perpendicular cleavage, and limestone
above, its light brown colour richly contrasting with the deep red
below.
The sandstone below limestone here, and limestone without
sandstone on the opposite shore, would seem to indicate a geolo-
gical fault.
Washed and bathed in one of the pools, but the relief was only
momentary. In one instant after leaving the water, the moisture
on the surface evaporated, and left the skin dry, parched, and
stiff. Except the minnows in the pool, there was not a living
thing stirring; but the hot wind swept moaning through the
oranches of the withered palm-tree, 1 and every bird and insect, if
any there were, had sought shelter under the rocks.
Coming out from the ravine, the sight was a singular one.
The wind had increased to a tempest ; the two extremities and
1 The date-palm.
WELL-FORMED ARABS. 207
the western shore of the sea were curtained by a mist, on this side
of a purple hue, on the other a yellow tinge ; and the red and
rayless sun, in the bronzed clouds, had the appearance it presents
when looked upon through smoked glass. Thus may the heavens
have appeared just before the Almighty in his wrath rained down
fire upon the cities of the plain. Behind were the rugged crags
of the mountains of Moab, the land of incest, enveloped in a cloud
of dust, swept by the simoom from the great desert of Arabia.
There was a smoke on the peninsula a little to the north of us.
We knew not whether those who made it might prove friends or
foes ; and therefore that little smoke was not to be disregarded.
We had brought one of the Ta'amirah with us, for the express
purpose of communicating with the natives, but he was so fearful
of their hostility that I could not prevail on him to bear a message
to them. With his back to the wind, and his eyes fixed on the
streaming smoke, he had squatted himself down a short distance
from us. He thought that we would be attacked in the night ; I
felt sure that we would not, if we were vigilant. These people
never make an attack but at advantage, and fifteen well-armed
Franks can, here, bid defiance to anything but surprise.
We have not seen an instance of deformity among the Arab
tribes. This man was magnificently formed, and when he walked
it was with the port and presence of a king. It has been remarked
that races with highly coloured skins are rarely deformed ; and
the exemption is attributed, perhaps erroneously, not to a mode
of life differing from that of a civilized one, but to hereditary
organization.
The sky grew more angry as the day declined ;
"The setting orb in crimson ' ? seemed " to mourn,
Denouncing greater woes at his return,
And adds new horrors to the present doom
By certain fear of evils yet to come."
The heat rather increased than lessened after the sun went down.
At 8 P. M., the thermometer was 106° five feet from the ground.
At one foot from the latter it was 104°. We threw ourselves
upon the parched, cracked earth, among dry stalks and canes,
208 HEAT AND THIRST.
which would before have seemed insupportable from the heat.
Some endeavoured to make a screen of one of the boats' awn-
ings, but the fierce wind swept it over in an instant. It was
more like the blast of a furnace than living air. At our feet was
the sea, and on our right, through the thicket, we could distinguish
the gleaming of the fires and hear the shouts from an Arab en-
campment.
In the early part of the night, there was scarce a moment that
some one was not at the water-breakers ; but the parching thirst
could not be allayed, for, although there was no perceptible per-
spiration, the fluid was carried off as fast as it was received into
the system. At 9, the breakers were exhausted, and our last
waking thought was water. In our disturbed and feverish slum-
bers, we fancied the cool beverage purling down our parched and
burning throats. The mosquitoes, as if their stings were envenom-
ed by the heat, tormented us almost to madness, and we spent a
miserable night, throughout which we were compelled to lie en-
cumbered with our arms, while, by turns, we kept vigilant watch.
We had spent the day in the glare of a Syrian sun, by the salt
mountain of Usdum in the hot blast of the sirocco, and were now
bivouacked under the calcined cliffs of Moab. When the water
was exhausted, all too weary to go for more, even if there were
no danger of a surprise, we threw ourselves upon the ground, —
eyes smarting, skin burning, lips, and tongue, and throat parched
and dry ; and wrapped the first garment we could find around
our heads to keep off the stifling blast ; and, in our brief and
broken slumbers, drank from ideal fountains.
Those who have never felt thirst, never suffered in a simoom
in the wilderness, or been far off at sea, with
u Water, water everywhere,
Nor any drop to drink,"
can form no idea of our sensations. They are best illustrated by
the exclamation of the victim in Dante's Inferno.
" The little rills which down the grassy side
Of Casentino flow to Arno's stream,
THE HEAT ABATES. 209
Filling their banks with verdure as they glide,
Are ever in my view ; — no idle dream —
For more that vision parches, makes we weak,
Than that disease which wastes my pallid cheek."
Our thoughts could not revert to home save in connexion with
the precious element ; and many were the imaginary speeches we
made to visionary common councils against ideal water-carts,
which went about unsubstantial city streets, spouting the glorious
liquid in the very wastefulness of abundance, every drop of which
seemed priceless pearls, as we lay on the shore of the Dead Sea,
in the feverish sleep of thirst.
The poor affrighted Arab slept not a wink ; for, repeatedly,
when I went out, as was my custom, to see that alltgvas quiet and
the sentries on the alert, he was ever in the same place, looking
in the same direction.
At midnight the thermometer stood at 98° ; shortly after which
the wind shifted and blew lightly from the north. At 4 A.M.,
thermometer, 82° ; comparatively cool.
Thursday, April 27. The first thing on waking, at day-break,
I saw a large, black bird, high overhead, floating between us
and the mottled sky. Shortly after, a large flock of birds flew
along the shore, and a number of storks were noiselessly winging
their way in the gray and indistinct light of the early morning.
Calm and warm; — went up and bathed in the ravine. There
were voices in the cliffs overhead, and shortly after there was the
report of a gun, the reverberating echoes of which were distinctly
heard at the camp. As I had gone unattended, the officers were
alarmed, and some went to look for me. Our Arab was exceed-
ingly nervous. The gun was doubtless a signal from a look-out
on the cliff to his friends inland, for these people live in a constant
state of civil warfare, and station sentinels on elevated points to
give notice of a hostile approach. I thought that we inspired
them with more fear than they did us. Heard a partridge up in
the cliffs, and saw a dove and a beautiful humming-bird in the
ravine.
There were some fellahas (female fellahin) on a plain to the
18*
210 A MENACED ATTACK.
northward of us. They allowed Mustafa to approach within
speaking distance, but no nearer. They asked who we were, how
and why we came, and why we did not go away. About an
hour after, some thirty or forty fellahin, the Sheikh armed with a
sword, the rest with indifferent guns, lances, clubs, and branches
of trees, came towards us, singing the song of their tribe. I
drew our party up, and, with the interpreter, advanced to meet
them. When they came near, I drew a line upon the ground,
and told them that if they passed it they would be fired upon.
Thereupon, they squatted down, to hold a palaver. They
belonged to the Ghaurariyeh, and were as ragged, filthy, and
physically weak, as the tribe of Rashayideh, on the western
shore. Fineftng us too strong for a demand, they begged for
backshish. We gave them some food to eat, for they looked
famished ; also a little tobacco and a small gratuity, to bear a
letter to 'Akil, (who must soon be in Kerak,) appointing when
and where to have a look-out for us.
Before starting, we took observations, and angled in every
direction.
The Arabs gathered on the shore to see us depart, earnestly
asking Mustafa how the boats could move without legs ; he bade
them wait aw T hile, and they would see very long ones. The
Fanny Mason sounded directly across to the western shore ; the
casts taken at short intervals, varying from one and three-quarters
to two and a quarter fathoms ; bottom, light and dark mud.
This shallow bay is mentioned in Joshua, xv. 2. Everything
said in the Bible about the sea and the Jordan, we believe to be
fully verified by our observations.
On our way, picked up a dead quail, which had probably per-
ished in attempting to fly over the sea ; perhaps caught in last
night's sirocco. Soon after, saw appearances of sand-spits on the
surface of the sea, doubtless the optical delusion which has so often
led travellers to mistake them for islands. Sent the Fanny Skinner
to Point Molyneux, the south end of the peninsula, to take meri-
dian observation ; much frothy scum upon the water. Landed
at Wady Muhariwat (Surrounded ravine), on the western shore,
ANOTHER SIROCCO. 211
where a shallow salt stream, formed by a number of springs
oozing from a bank covered with shrubs, spread itself over a
considerable space, and trickled down over the pebbles into the
sea. There were some very small fish in the stream. Thermo-
meter, 96°.
Started again, and steered parallel with the western shore.
Keeping about one-third the distance between the western shore
and the peninsula, the soundings ranged steadily at two and a
quarter fathoms; first part light, the second part dark mud. At
the expiration of two hours, encountered a very singular swell
from north-west, — an undulation, rather; for the waves were
glassy, with an unbroken surface, and there was not air enough
stirring to move the gossamer curls of a sleeping infant. We knew
well of what it was the precursor, and immediately steered for
the land. We had scarcely rowed a quarter of an hour, the men
pulling vigorously to reach the shelter of the cliffs, when we were
struck by a violent gust of hot wind, — another sirocco. The
surface of the water became instantly ruffled ; changing in five
minutes from a slow, sluggish, unbroken swell, to an angry and
foaming sea.
With eyes smarting from the spray, we buffeted against it for
upwards of an hour, when the wind abruptly subsided, and the
sea as rapidly became smooth and rippling. The gust was from
the north-west. The wind afterwards became liofht and bafflino",
— at one moment fair, the next directly ahead ; the smooth sur-
face of the water unbroken, except a light ruffle here and there,
as swept by the flickering airs.
Stopped for the night in a spacious bay, on a fine pebbly beach,
at the foot of Rubtat el Jamiis (Tying of the Buffalo). It was a
desolate-looking, verdureless range above us. There was no
water to be found, and our provisions were becoming scarce ; we
made a scanty supper, but had the luxury of a bed of pebbles,
which, although hard and coarse, was far preferable to the mud
and dust of our last sleeping-place. We hoped, too, to have
but a reasonable number of insect-bedfellows.
Mr. Dale described the extreme point of the peninsula upon
212 SCANTY PROVISIONS.
which he landed as a low flat, covered with incrustations of salt
and carbonate of lime. It was the point of the margin : there was
a corresponding point to the high land, which is thinly laminated
with salt. They picked up some small pieces of pure sulphur.
In a cave, were tracks of a panther. After leaving the point,
he s,aw a small flock of ducks and a heron, which were too shy to
permit a near approach.
Before retiring, our Arabs, who had gone for hours in a fruitless
search for water, returned with some dhom apples (fruit of the
nubk), which amazingly helped out the supper.
I do not know what we should have done without these Arabs ;
they brought us food when we were nearly famished, and water
when parched with thirst. They acted as guides and messengers,
and in our absence faithfully guarded the camp. A decided
course tempered with courtesy, wins at once their respect and
good will. Although they are an impetuous race, not an angry
word had thus far passed between us. With the blessing of God,
I hoped to preserve the existing harmony to the last.
Took observations of Polaris. The north-west wind, hot and
unrefreshing, sprang up at 8 P. M., and blew through the night.
Friday, April 28. Breakfasted "a la hate" on a small cup of
coffee each, and started at sunrise. If the wind should spring up
fair, we purposed sailing over to the Anion ; in the mean time we
coasted along the shore towards Ain Jidy, for the water was ex-
hausted, and we must make for the camp if a calm or a head wind
should prevail. At 7.30, the wind freshened up from N. E. A
little north of Sebbeh we passed a long, low, gravelly island, left
uncovered by the retrocession of the water. A great refraction of
the atmosphere. The Fanny Skinner round the point, seemed
elevated above it. Her whole frame, from the surface of the
water, was distinctly visible, although the land intervened. Our
compass glass was incrusted with salt.
Notwithstanding the high wind, the tendency to drowsiness
was almost irresistible. The men pulled mechanically, with half-
closed lids, and, except them and myself, every one in the copper
boat was fast asleep. The necessity of steering and observing all
INTELLIGENCE FROM HOME. 213
that transpired, alone kept me awake. The drowsy sensation,
amounting almost to stupor, was greatest in the heat of the day,
but did not disappear at night. In the experience of all, two
hours' watch here seemed longer than double the period else-
where. At 1.30 P. M., nearly up with Ain Jidy ; the white tents
of the camp, the line of green, and the far-off fountain, speaking
of shade, refreshment and repose. A camel was lying on the
shore, and two Arabs a little beyond. Discerning us, the latter
rose quickly and came towards the landing, shouting, singing,
and making wild gesticulations, and one of them stooped and
picked up a handful of earth and put it upon his head. Here the
Sherif met us with a delight too simple-hearted in its expression
to be insincere. The old man had been exceedingly anxious for
our safety, and seemed truly overjoyed at our return. We were
also much gratified to find that he had been unmolested.
One of the Arabs whom we sent back from Usdum fell fainting
on his return, and nearly famished for want of water. His com-
panions, suffering from the same cause, were compelled to leave
him on the parched and arid shore and hasten forward to save
themselves. Fortunately there was a messenger in the camp, who
had come on horseback from Jerusalem, and Sherif was enabled to
send water forthwith, and have the poor man brought to the
tents.
Found letters awaiting us from Beirut, forwarded express from
Jerusalem. Our consul at the former place announced the death
of John Quincy Adams, Ex-President of the U. States, and sent
an extract from a Malta paper containing the annunciation. These
were the first tidings we had received from the outer world, and
their burthen was a sad one. But on that sea, the thought of
death harmonized with the atmosphere and the scenery, and when
echo spoke of it, where all else was desolation and decay, it was
hard to divest ourselves of the idea that there was nothing but
death in the world, and we the only living : —
" Death is here, and death is theie,
Death is busy everywhere."
214 AN E6ERIAN FOUTAIAN.
We lowered the flag half-mast, and there was a gloom throughout
the camp.
Among the letters, I received one from the Mushir of Saida.
After many compliments, he promised to reprimand Sa'id Bey
for the grasping spirit he had evinced, and authorized our ally,
'Akil, to remain with us as long as we might desire.
In the evening we walked up the ravine to bathe. It was a
toilsome walk over the rough debris brought down by the winter
rains. A short distance up, we were surprised to see evidences
of former habitations in the rocks. Roughly hewn caverns and
natural excavations we had frequently observed, but none before
evincing so much art. Some of the apertures were arched and
cased with sills of limestone resembling an inferior kind of mar-
ble. We were at a loss how to obtain an entrance, for they were
cut in the perpendicular face of the rock, and the lowest more
than fifty feet from the bed of the ravine. We stopped to plan
some mode of gaining an entrance to one of them ; but the sound
of the running stream, and the cool shadow of the gorge were too
inviting, and advancing through tamarisk, oleander, and cane,
we came upon the very Egeria of fountains. Far in among the
cane, embowered, imbedded, hidden deep in the shadow of the
purple rocks and the soft green gloom of luxuriant vegetation,
lapsing with a gentle murmur from basin to basin, over the rocks,
under the rocks, by the rocks, and clasping the rocks with its
crystal arms, was this little fountain-wonder. The thorny nubk
and the pliant osher were on the bank above ; yet lower, the
oleander and the tamarisk ; while upon its brink the lofty cane,
bent by the weight of its fringe-like tassels, formed bowers over
the stream fit for the haunts of Naiads. Diana herself could not
have desired a more secluded bath than each of us took in a
separate basin.
This more probably than the fountain of Ain Jidy (Engaddi),
high up the mountain, may be regarded as the genuine " dia-
mond of the desert" — and in one of the vaulted caves above,
the imagination can dwell upon the night procession, Edith
Plantagenet, and the flower dropped in hesitation and picked
UNWONTED ENJOYMENT. 215
up with avidity ; the pure, disinterested aspirations of the Cru-
sader, the licentious thoughts of the Saracen, and the wild, im-
practicable visions of the saintly enthusiast. One of those
caverns, too, since fashioned by the hand of man, may have
been the veritable cave of " Adullam," for this is the wilderness
of Engaddi. 1 Here too may have been the dwellings of the
Essenes, prior to the days of Christianity, and subsequently
of hermits, when Palestine was under Christian sway. Our
Arabs say that these caves have been here from time immemorial,
and that many years ago some of the tribe succeeded in entering
one of them, and found vast chambers excavated in the rock.
They may have been the cells where " gibbered and moaned "
the hermit of Engaddi.
Having bathed, we returned much refreshed to the camp. The
messenger had brought sugar and lemons, and, with abundance
of water, w r e had lemonade and coffee ; and, sheltered from the
sun, with the wind blowing through the tent, we revelled in
enjoyment. This place, which at first seemed so dreary, had
now become almost a paradise by contrast. The breeze blew
freshly, but it was so welcome a guest, after the torrid atmosphere
of noon, that we even let it tear up the tent-stakes, and knock
the whole apparatus about our ears, w T ith a kind of indulgent
fondness, rather disposed to see something amusing in the flutter
among the half- dried linen on the thorn-bushes. This reckless
disregard of our personal property bore ample testimony to the
welcome greeting of the wind.
At one time, to-day, the sea assumed an aspect peculiarly
sombre. Unstirred by the wind, it lay smooth and unruffled as
an inland lake. The great evaporation enveloped it in a thin,
transparent vapour, its purple tinge contrasting strangely with the
extraordinary colour of the sea beneath, and, where they blended
in the distance, gave it the appearance of smoke from burning
sulphur. It seemed a vast cauldron of metal, fused but motionless.
About sunset, we tried whether a horse and a donkey could
1 '-And David went up from thence, and dwelt in strong holds at En-
gaddi." — 1 Samuel, xxiii. 29.
216 THE WATER OF THE DEAD SEA.
swim in the sea without turning over. The result was that,
although the animals turned a little on one side, they did not lose
their balance. As Mr. Stephens tried his experiment earlier in
the season, and nearer the north end of the sea, his horse could
not have turned over from the greater density of the water there
than here. His animal may have been weaker, or, at the time,
more exhausted than ours. A muscular man floated nearly
breast-high without the least exertion.
Pliny says that some foolish, rich men of Rome had water from
this sea, conveyed to them to bathe in, under the impression that
it possessed medicinal qualities. Galen remarked on this that
they might have saved themselves the trouble, by dissolving, in
fresh water, as much salt as it could hold in solution ; to which
Reyland adds, that Galen was not aware that the water of the
Dead Sea held other things besides salt in solution.
We picked up a large piece of bitumen on the sea-shore to-
day. It was excessively hot to the touch. This combustible
mineral is so great a recipient of the solar rays, that it must soften
in the intense heat of summer. We gathered also some of the
blossoms and the green and dried fruits of the osher for preserva-
tion with the flowers collected in the descent of the Jordan, and
the various places we have visited on this sea.
The dried fruit, the product of last year, was extremely brittle,
and crushed with the slightest pressure. The green, half-formed
fruit of this year was soft and elastic as a puff-ball, and, like the
leaves and stem, yields a viscous, white, milky fluid when cut.
Dr. Robinson very aptly compared it to the milk-weed. This
viscous fluid the Arabs call leben-usher (osher-milk), and they
consider it a cure for barrenness. Dr. Anderson was enthusiastic
in his researches, and although he kept his regular watch, was ever,
when not on post, hammering at the rocks. He had already col-
lected many valuable specimens.
Through the night, a pleasant breeze from the west. Blowing
over the wilderness of Judea, it was unaccompanied with a nau-
seous smell. Towards morning, the wind hauled to the north
and freshened — strange that the weather should become warmer
FIRING MINUTE-GUNS. 217
as the wind veered to the northern quarter ; but so it was. Sweep-
ing along the western shore, it brought the foetid odour of the
sulphureous marshes with it. The Arabs call this sea Bahr Lut
(Sea of Lot), or Birket Lut (Pool of Lot).
Saturday, April 29. Awakened at daylight by one of the
Arabs calling the rest to prayer. The summons but slightly
heeded. Soon after breakfast, sent the Fanny Skinner to sound
in a north and south line, between the peninsula and the western
shore. Wind fresh from N. W. Sent a detachment to explore
the ruins of Masada. Experienced some difficulty in getting the
boats through the surf.
Remained in camp to write a report of proceedings to the Hon.
Secretary of the Navy, and to answer the kind letters of H. B.
M. Consul at Jerusalem, and Mr. Chasseaud, U. S. Consul at
Beirut. Every thing quiet ; and, towards noon, as the wind sub-
sided, the sea assumed its sombre and peculiar hue.
At noon, fired out at sea, in honour of the illustrious dead,
twenty-one minute-guns from the heavy blunderbuss mounted on
the bow of the Fanny Mason. The reports reverberated loudly and
strangely amid the cavernous recesses of the lofty and barren
mountains. This sea is wondrous, in every sense of the word ; so
sudden are its changes, and so different the aspects it presents, as to
make it seem as if we were in a world of enchantment. We were
alternately upon the brink and the surface of a huge, and some-
times seething cauldron. Picked up a piece of scoriated lava.
At 1 P. M., Mr. Aulick returned. He reported a gradual de-
crease of soundings to thirteen fathoms, nearly up the slope to the
shallow basin of the southern sea. Everything favours the sup-
position that the guilty cities stood on the southern plain, between
Usdum and the mountains of Moab. The northern part must
have been always water, or the plain have sunk at the time of the
catastrophe.
Protected by our presence from the fear of robbers, some of the
Ta'amirah came in to harvest their few scanty patches of barley.
They cut the grain, with their swords for reaping-hooks, and threw
it upon the threshing-flooi, —a circular piece of hard, trampled
19
218 ARAB HUMANITY TO ANIMALS.
ground, around which were driven three donkeys, abreast. It
was a slow and wasteful process. The little unmuzzled brutes
were, in their rounds, permitted to nip the upturned ears. We
had often noticed the humanity of this people towards the brute
creation. In a moment of excitement Sherif wounded a stork,
but seemed sincerely sorry for it afterwards. The Arab who
brought the wild boar pigs to sell, cut their throats rather than
turn them adrift, when they would have perished for want of food,
which they were too young to procure. These Arabs always
express great horror at anything like wanton cruelty towards ani-
mals. And yet 'Akil looked upon the woman whose husband he
had slain, without the drooping of an eyelid, or the visible relaxa-
tion of a muscle. It is for philosophers to account for this trait
of humanity towards animals, in a race proverbially reckless of
the lives of their fellow-creatures.
The small quantity of grain these people could spare, we pur-
chased for distribution at home. In the afternoon, mounted on
Sherif 's spirited horse, I went up to the fountain of Ain Jidy. It
is a clear, beautiful stream, issuing from the rock, skirted by the
cane and shadowed by the ntibk, four hundred feet up the moun-
tain. The view from it was magnificent, particularly towards
Usdum and the southern basin of the sea.
CHAPTER XV.
FROM CAMP TO [THE CAPITAL OF MOAB.
Sunday, April 30. This morning, like the land we are in, we
enjoyed our Sabbath, and slept until the sun and flies compelled
us to get up. The atmosphere of the tent being oppressive, we
breakfasted outside in its shade. Some of us spent the forenoon
in the quiet recesses of the ravine, endeavouring to observe the
day. Thus far, all, with one exception, had enjoyed good health.
EFFECTS UPON HEALTH. 219
but there were symptoms which caused me uneasiness. The
figure of each one had assumed a dropsical appearance. The
lean had become stout, and the stout almost corpulent; the pale
faces had become florid, and those which were florid, ruddy ;
moreover, the slightest scratch festered, and the bodies of many
of us were covered with small pustules. The men complained
bitterly of the irritation of their sores, whenever the acrid water
of the sea touched them. Still, all had good appetites, and I
hoped for the best. 1 There could be nothing pestilential in the
atmosphere of the sea. There is little verdure upon its shores,
and, by consequence, but little vegetable decomposition to render
the air impure : and the foetid smell we had frequently noticed,
doubtless proceeded from the sulphur-impregnated thermal
springs, which were not considered deleterious. Three times, it
is true, we had picked up dead birds, but they, doubtless, had
perished from exhaustion, and not from any malaria of the sea,
which is perfectly inodorous, and, more than any other, abounds
with saline exhalations, which, I believe, are considered whole-
some. Our Ta'amirah told us that, in pursuance of the plan he
had adopted with regard to the settlement of the Ghor, Ibrahim
Pasha sent three thousand Egyptians to the shores of this sea,
about ten years since, and that every one died within two months.
This is, no doubt, very much exaggerated.
There was, most probably, much mortality among the poor
wretches, forced from their fertile plains to this rugged and in-
hospitable shore ; but dejection of spirits, and scarcity of food,
must have been the great destroyers.
P. M., started for the eastern shore, leaving Sherif again in
charge, with directions to move the camp to Ain Turabeh, on
Wednesday. This was the day appointed to meet 'Akil, and I
felt sure that he would not fail us.
A light air from the south induced me to furl the awning
1 Wherever there is an evil there is usually its antidote near at hand ;
and, perhaps, the remedy for these cutaneous diseases is to be found in
the acrid juices of the osher, which grows here and upon the southern
shores of this sea.
220 HEAT AND DESOLATION.
and set the sail to spare the men from labouring at the oars. A
light tapping of the ripples at the bow, and a faint line of foam
and bubbles at her side, were the only indications that the boat
was in motion. The Fanny Skinner was a mile astern, and all
around partook of the stillness of death. The weather was in-
tensely hot, and even the light air that urged us almost insensibly
onward had something oppressive in its flaws of heat. The sky
was unclouded, except by a few faint cirri in the north, sweeping
plume-like, as if the sun had consumed the clouds, and the light
wind had drifted their ashes. The glitter from the water, with its
multitude of reflectors, for each ripple was a mirror, contributed
much to our discomfort ; yet the water was not transparent, but
of the colour of diluted absinthe, or the prevailing tint of a Per-
sian opal. The sun, we felt, was glaring upon us, but the eye
dared not take cognizance, for the fierce blaze would have blighted
the powers of vision, as Semele was consumed by the unveiled
divinity of Jove.
The black chasms and rough peaks, embossed with grimness,
were around and above us, veiled in a transparent mist like visible
air, that made them seem unreal, — and, 1300 feet below, our
sounding-lead had struck upon the buried plain of Siddim, shroud-
ed in slime and salt.
While busied with such thoughts, my companions had yielded
to the oppressive drowsiness, and now lay before me in every
attitude of a sleep that had more of stupor in it than of repose.
In the awful aspect which this sea presented, when we first be-
held it, I seemed to read the inscription over the gate of Dante's
Inferno: — "Ye who enter here, leave hope behind." Since
then, habituated to mysterious appearances in a journey so replete
with them, and accustomed to scenes of deep and thrilling interest
at every step of our progress, those feelings of awe had been in-
sensibly lessened or hushed by deep interest in the investigations
we had pursued. But now, as I sat alone in my wakefulness, the
feeling of awe returned ; and, as I looked upon the sleepers, I felt
" the hair of my flesh stand up," as Eliaphaz the Themanite's did,
when " a spirit passed before his face ; " for, to my disturbed ima-
PRESENTIMENT OF DISASTER. 221
gination, there was something fearful in the expression of their
inflamed and swollen visages. The fierce angel of disease seemed
hovering over them, and I read the forerunner of his presence in
their flushed and feverish sleep. Some, with their bodies bent and
arms dangling over the abandoned oars, their hands excoriated
with the acrid water, slept profoundly ; — others, with heads thrown
back, and lips, cracked and sore, with a scarlet flush on either
cheek, seemed overpowered by heat and weariness even in sleep ;
while some, upon whose faces shone the reflected light from the
w r ater, looked ghastly, and dozed with a nervous twitching of the
limbs, and now and then starting from their sleep, drank deeply
from a breaker and sunk back again to lethargy. The solitude,
the scene, my own thoughts, were too much ; I felt, as I sat thus,
steering the drowsily-moving boat, as if I were a Charon, ferrying,
not the souls, but the bodies of the departed and the damned,
over some infernal lake, and could endure it no longer ; but
breaking from my listlessness, ordered the sails to be furled and
the oars resumed — action seemed better than such unnatural
stupor.
Prudence urged us to proceed no farther, but to stop, before
some disaster overtook us; but the thought of leaving any part of
our work undone was too painful, and I resolved to persevere,
but to be as expeditious as possible without working the party too
hard.
At 4.10 P.M., reached " Point Costigan," north end of the
peninsula, and steered S. S. E. across the bay, to search for water
and for signals from 'Akil. The heat was still intense, rendered
less endurable by the bright glare from the white spicula? of the
peninsula, and the dazzling reflection from the surface of the sea
Sounded in twenty-four fathoms, hard bottom, about gun-shot
distance from the land. In a few minutes, saw an Arab on the
shore among the low canes and bushes, and shortly after several
others. Preparing for hostilities, yet in the hope of a friendly
reception, we pulled directly in and hailed them. To our great
delight one of them proved to be Jum'ah (Friday), sent by 'Akil,
who yesterday arrived at Kerak. We immediately landed, and
19*
222 BATTLE BETWEEN ARABS.
bivouacked upon the beach, a short distance from a shallow stream
descending the Wady Beni Hamed.
'Akil, on leaving us at 'Ain el Feshkhah, endeavoured, accord-
ing to agreement, to find his way to the eastern shore and thence
to Kerak. On his way, he stopped with some of his friends, a
portion of the tribe of Beni Sukrs from Salt. In the night they
were unexpectedly attacked by a party of Beni 'Adwans. At
first, being much inferior in numbers, they retreated, 'Akil losing
his camel and all his baggage. Subsequently they were strongly
reinforced, and became assailants in their turn. The action lasted
several hours ; they had twelve wounded, including two of 'Akil's
followers, and twenty-two of the 'Adwans were reported to be
killed and wounded, among the former the son of the Sheikh.
'Akil's Nubian was twice wounded in the arm, once by a gun-
shot, and once by the thrust of a spear. The rifle of the hostile
young Sheikh was given to Sherif Musaid, nephew of Sherif
Hazaa, for his gallantry in the action.
We learned from Jum'ah that there were two Sheikhs or Go-
vernors in Kerak, a Christian one, who could muster 250 riflemen,
and a Muslim one, whose followers were mostly mounted, and
far more numerous ; — the former wholly subservient to the latter.
At 7.30 P. M., Sulieman, the son of Abd 'Allah, Christian
Sheikh of Kerak, with four followers, arrived with a welcome and
an invitation from his father to visit him in his mountain fortress,
seventeen miles distant, saying that he would have come himself
if certain of meeting us. They had been despatched at 'Akil's
instance at early daybreak, and from the mountains, on their way
down, saw us crossing the sea. An invitation was also received
from the Muslim Sheikh. I accepted it with a full sense of the
risk incurred ; but the whole party was so much debilitated by
the sirocco we had experienced on the south side of the penin-
sula, and by the subsequent heat, that it became absolutely neces-
sary to reinvigorate it at all hazards. I felt sure that Jum'ah
would carefully guard our boats in our absence, and therefore
sent to 'Akil, through whom alone I had resolved to hold trans-
actions with this people, for horses and mules for the party. He
THE FELLAH IN TRIBES.
223
had sent an apology for not coming in person on account of his
wounded followers, and in consequence of all their horses being
foundered.
Wady Kerak is at the S. E. extremity of the bay. Between
it and us is the village of Mezra'a, and in the near vicinity of the
latter are the supposed ruins of Zoar. To-morrow we will con-
tinue the exploration of this deep and interesting bay.
Between the camp and the stream, and scattered on the plain,
are groves of acacia, and many osher trees as large as half-grown
apple trees, and with larger fruit than any we had seen. We
gathered some of the size of the largest lemon, but green,
soft, and pulpy ; emitting, like the branches, a viscous milky
fluid when cut, which the Arabs told us would be extremely
injurious to the eyes if it touched them. There was some of the
dried fruit too, as brittle as glass, and flying to pieces on the
slightest pressure. Within the last was a very small quantity of
a thin, silky fibre, which is used by the Arabs for gun-matches.
The rind is thinner, but very much in colour like a dried lemon,
and the dried fruit has the appearance of having spontaneously
bursted.
An Arab from Mezra'a brought us some detestably sour leban
and some milk, but of which few could endure the smell, caused
by the filthy goat-skins which contained them, and which, it
seems, are never washed. He also brought some flour made of
the dhom apple, dried and pulverized, which was very palatable.
The Sheikh of Mezra'a, with some of his people, also came in.
Together with the fellahin tribes at the south end of the sea, they
are generally denominated Ghaurariyeh. They are much darker,
and their hair more wiry and disposed to curl than any Arabs we
have seen. Their features as well as their complexion are more
of the African type, and they are short and spare built, with low
receding foreheads, and the expression of countenance is half
sinister and half idiotic. Their only garment is a tunic of brief
dimensions, open at the breast and confined round the waist by a
band or leathern belt. The Sheikh has rude sandals, fastened by
thongs; the rest are barefooted. The women are even more
224 CHRISTIAN ARABS.
abject-looking than the men, and studiously conceal their faces.
They all, men and women, seem to bear impressed upon their
features, the curse of their incestuous origin.
Their village, Mezra'a, is on the plain about half an hour, or
one mile and a half distant. Their houses are mere hovels plas-
tered with mud. They cultivate the dhoura (millet), tobacco,
and some indigo, a specimen of which w r e procured.
The deputation from Kerak expressed great delight at beholding
fellow T -Christians upon the shores of this sea, and said that if they
had known of our first arrival on the western shore, they w r ould
have gone round and invited us over. It was a strange sight to
see these wild Arab Christians uniting themselves to us with such
heartfelt cordiality. It would be interesting to trace whether they
are some of the lost tribes subsequently converted to Christianity ;
or the descendants of Christians, w T ho, in the fastnesses of the
mountains, escaped the Muhammedan alternative of the Koran or
the sword ; or a small Christian remnant of the Crusades. At
all events, their gratification at meeting us w T as unfeigned and
warmly expressed. They felt that we would sympathize with
them in the persecutions to which they are subjected by their law-
less Muslim neighbours. They had, indeed, our warmest sym-
pathies, and our blood boiled as we listened to a recital of their
wrongs. We felt more than ever anxious to visit Kerak, and
judge for ourselves of their condition. Their mode of salutation
approaches nearer to our own than that of any other tribe we met ;
they shake hands, and then each kisses the one he had extended.
They had never seen a boat, which in the language of the coun-
try, is called "choctura," and supposing that ours must have
feet, examined them with great curiosity. They could not believe
that anything larger could be made to float. In the course of the
evening, one of the fellahin from Mezra'a, when he first beheld
them, stood for some time lost in contemplation, and then burst
forth in joyful shouts of recognition. He was an Egyptian by
birth, and stolen from his home when quite young, had forgotten
everything connected with his native country, until the sight of
our boats reminded him of having seen things resembling them ;
ACTION OF THE WATER ON COPPER. 225
and the Nile, and the boats upon its surface, and the familiar
scenes of his childhood, rushed upon his memory. It was inter-
esting to see the dull and clouded intellect gradually lighten up
as the remembrance of the past broke in upon it ; yet it was sad,
for the glad smile of the Egyptian died away, and left a sorrow-
ing expression upon his features — for from the Nile, his dormant
affections had, perhaps, reverted to the hovel upon its banks —
and he thought of his mother and young barbarian playmates.
These Christian Arabs are of the tribe Beni Khallas (Sons of
the Invincible), a name inappropriate to their present condition.
Their features are fuller and more placid in expression, and they
seem more vigorous, manly, and intelligent than the Raschayideh
and Ta'amirah of the Judean shore. After dinner, partaken by
the light of the camp-fires, we set the watch and threw ourselves
upon the shelving beach, each one wrapping up his head to screen
it from the fresh wind. Our Christian Arabs kept watch and
ward with us through the night, for they had reason to know that
the Mezra'a people were dangerous neighbours.
Monday, May 1. A calm and warm but not unpleasant morn-
ing ; thermometer, 83°. Completed the topographical sketch of
the shore-lines of the bay, and verified the position of the mouth
of Wady Kerak, and sounded down the middle of the bay.
Overhauled the copper boat, which wore away rapidly in this
briny sea. Such was the action of the fluid upon the metal, that
the latter, as long as it w T as exposed to its immediate friction, was
as bright as burnished gold, but whenever it came in contact with
the air, it corroded immediately.
The stones on the beach were encrusted with salt, and looked
exactly as if whitewashed.
It was well that we despatched 'Akil in advance to the Arabian
tribes, for the Sheikh of Mezra'a told Jum'ah that, when he first
saw us coming, he hastened to collect his followers, with the de-
termination of attacking us, and only changed his purpose when
he heard him greet us as friends. It would have been a matter
of regret had they fired upon us ; for, although we would most
certainly have defeated them, there must have been blood shed,
226 ANCIENT RUINS.
and it was my most earnest wish to accomplish the objects of the
expedition without injury to a human being.
P. M. Rode out upon the plain, with two Arabs on foot, to
look for the ruins of Zoar. Pursuing a S. E. direction, up the
peninsula, passed, first, some dhoura (millet) fields, the grain but
a few inches above the ground — many of the fields yet wet from
recent irrigation. Thence rode through many tangled tickets of
cane and tamarisk, with occasional nubk and osher trees, and
came, at length, upon an open space, with many large heaps of
stones in regular rows, as if they had once formed houses. They
were uncut, and had "never known iron;" but there were no
other vestiges of a building about them; — so I concluded that
they were the larger stones which had encumbered the soil, and
were gathered by the fellahin.
Proceeding a little more to the south, we came to many more
such mounds or heaps, and, among them, to the foundation of a
building of some size. It was in the form of a main building,
with a smaller one before or behind it ; the first being a quadran-
gular wall, and the other in detached pieces, like the pedestals of
columns. The stones were large, some of them one and a half
feet in diameter, uncut, but roughly hewn, and fitted on each
other with exactness, but without mortar. There were many
minute fragments of pottery scattered about on the soil ; and
among the rubbish I found an old hand-mortar, very much worn,
which I brought away. The ruined foundation bore the marks
of great antiquity ; and the site corresponds to the one assigned
by Irby and Mangles as that of Zoar. But I could see no co-
lumns and no other vestiges of ruins than what I have mentioned.
Returning, saw the horses and mules for which we had sent,
coming down the mountains, and waited for them in the plain.
They were accompanied by Muhammed, the son of Abd'el Kadir,
the Muslim Sheikh of the Kerakiyeh, and by Abd' Allah, the
Christian Sheikh of the Beni Khallas ; the latter residing in the
town of Kerak, the former living mostly in black tents, about half
a mile distant from it.
On our way to camp, Muhammed endeavoured to display
AN ARAB LETTER. 227
his horsemanship ; but the animal, wearied by the rough mountain-
road he had travelled, fell to the ground, and his rider was com-
pelled to jump off to save himself. In mounting again, not find-
ing any thing more convenient, he arrogantly ordered one of the
fellahin to stoop, and, placing his foot upon the abject creature's
back, sprung upon his horse.
This Muhammed is about thirty years of age, short but
compactly built, with a glossy, very dark-mahogany skin, long,
coarse black hair, and a thick, black beard and moustache. His
eye, fiery but furtive, was never fixed in its gaze, but, rolling
restlessly from one object to another, seemed rather the glare of a
wild beast than the expression of a human eye. Altogether, we
thought that he had the most insolent and overbearing counten-
ance and manner we had ever seen.
Abd' Allah, the Christian Sheikh, about twenty years his senior,
was a very different person ; robust in frame, he was mild even
to meekness. In the bearing of the respective parties towards
each other, we could read a long series of oppression on one side
and submissive endurance on the other.
They brought me a letter from 'Akil, of which the following is
a literal translation : —
DIRECTION.
" By God's favour. May it reach Haditheh, and be delivered
to the hand of the Excellency of our Beloved.
"May God preserve him. Beduah, 8642."
INSIDE.
" To the Excellency of the most honourable, our dear friend —
May the Almighty God preserve him.
" We beg, first, to offer you our love and great desire to see
the light of your happy countenance. We beg, secondly, to say
that in the most happy and honourable time, we received your
letter containing your beautiful discourse. We thanked, on read-
ing it, the Almighty God that you are well, and ask him now,
also (who is the most fit to ask), that we may be permitted to
behold the light of your countenance in a fit and agreeable time.
228 ARABS.
• " The animals which you have ordered will be brought down
to you by the Excellency of our brother Chief, Muhammed
Nujally, and the Chief Abd' Allah en Nahas ; and the men ne-
cessary to guard the boats will be supplied by the said Chiefs.
" The reason of our delay in coming to you was the weakness
and fatigue of our horses. The time will be, God willing, short
before we see you.
" This being all that is necessary, we beg you will offer our
compliments (peace) to all those who inquire after us. — From this
part, the Excellency of our respected brother, Sherif, sends you
his best compliments. May you be kept in peace.
" © Seal of 'Akil Aga el Hassee.
"Kerak, 28 Jamad Awah."
The boats excited much attention; and, to gratify both the
Christian and the Muslim Arabs, we launched one and pulled her
a short distance out and back, some of the Arabs being on board ;
but Muhammed, although he had been the loudest in expressions
of wonder and incredulity, declined to go with them ; and I was
disposed to think that he w T as a very coward after all. On re-
turning from the beach, they stuck plugs of onions into their nos-
trils, to counteract the malaria they had imbibed from the sea.
They call it "the sea accursed of God;" and, entertaining the
most awful fears respecting it, looked upon us as madmen for
remaining so long upon it.
Daring the forenoon, the thermometer ranged from 86° to 90°.
At sunset, it stood at 83°, and quite pleasant. Sky filled with
cumulus and stratus. A little after 8 P. M., we heard the song
sung by the tribes when about to meet friends or enemies ; in the
first instance, a song of welcome; in the last, a war-cry of defi-
ance. The wild coronach was borne upon the wind, long before
the party singing it were in sight ; but presently fourteen mounted
Arabs, headed by the brother of Muhammed, came proudly into
the camp. The camp consisted of two boats' awnings, stretched
over stakes, to screen us from the sun and wind. All carried a
long gun and a short carbine, the last slung over the shoulders,
ARAB WAR-CRY. 229
except one Arab, a kinsman of the Sheikh, who bore a spear
eighteen feet long, with a large, round tuft of ostrich feathers just
below the spear-head. Reining up before us, they finished their
song, prior to dismounting or exchanging salutations. The war-
cry of the Arabs was the only true musical sound we heard among
them, although they frequently beguiled the tedious hours of a
march with what they termed a song. The following notes, by
Mr. Bedlow, will give some idea of their war-cry.
These few notes are uttered in a high, shrill voice, and with a
modulation or peculiarity bearing some affinity to the characteris-
tic Yoddle of Tyrolean music. The distance at which this
wild war-cry can be heard, is almost incredible.
After nightfall the wind sprang up fresh from the northward.
We made a lee by stretching one of the boat's awnings across,
and lying upon the beach with our heads towards it. For my-
self I could not sleep. The conduct of Muhammed, almost
insulting, filled me with distrust. He had come down with
about eight men, his brother with fourteen more, and by two
and three at a time they had been dropping in ever since, until,
at 9 P. M., there were upwards of forty around us; and, if
disposed to treachery, there might be many more concealed
within the thicket. It seemed as if Muhammed considered us as
already in his power, and it occurred to me at times, that it was
my duty, in order to save the lives for which I was responsible,
to depart at once ; but two considerations determined me not
only to remain, but, at all hazards, go to Kerak. The second
day after our arrival upon this sea, I had sent 'Akil to the Ara-
bian tribes to announce our coming, and to make arrangements
with them to supply us with provisions. He had, through great
peril, and at considerable loss, made his way along the whole
eastern coast, and as directed, announced the coming of a party
of Americans, people from another world, of whom they had
20
230
HEAVY DEW.
never heard before. I therefore felt that to retire now would be
construed into flight, and the American name be ever after held
in contempt by this people, and all who might hereafter sojourn
among them. Moreover, to decline an invitation for which we
had made overtures through 'Akil, might hazard his safety. In
addition to these considerations, I felt satisfied that if not invigo-
rated by bracing air, even for one day, many of the party would
inevitably succumb ; and I preferred the risk of an encounter
with the Arabs to certain sickness upon the sea, with its result,
unaccomplished work.
Although the wind was high, too high to take observations of
Polaris, the night was sultry ; thermometer 81°, the dew so heavy
as to filter through the awning and drop upon our faces. This
is the second time we have experienced dew upon this sea, each
time with a hot wind from the north. It probably betokens some
atmospheric change. Then it was succeeded by a sirocco. We
shall see what to-morrow will bring forth. This is our fifteenth
night upon this sea. Towards morning the wind lulled, and the
sky became clouded and the w T eather cool.
Tuesday, May 2. Cloudy. Called all hands at 4 A. M., and
set off at 5.30, after a hurried and meagre breakfast. The sailors
were mounted on most unpromising looking cradles, running
lengthwise along the backs of their mules, while our horses were
but little better caparisoned. At his earnest solicitation, I left
behind Henry Loveland, seaman, who was apparently one of the
least affected by the previous heat. 1 To him and our Bedawin
friend Jum'ah, who had several Arabs with him, I gave strict
charge of the boats and all our effects.
We were fourteen in number, besides the interpreter and cook.
The first I believed courageous; the latter I knew to be a
coward. Our escort consisted of twelve mounted Arabs and
eight footmen, the rest having gone in advance.
We struck directly across the plain forming the base or root of
the peninsula, towards the lofty ragged cliffs which overlook it
1 This man eventually suffered more from sickness, and his life was
longer in jeopardy, than any of the rest.
EXCURSION INLAND. 231
from the east, and passed many nubk and osher trees, and fields
of dried stalks, some resembling those of the maize and others
the sugar-cane. Crossing the stream which flows down the Wady
Beni Hamad, and a number of patches of dhoura (millet), artifi-
cially irrigated, we passed close under a ruin on an elevated cliff,
which overlooks the plain of Zoar. It seemed to be the remains
of a fortalice not more ancient than the times of the Crusades.
We would have given much to explore the plain and visit the
ruin above, but circumstances forbade it. It was essential to
inhale the mountain air as soon as possible, and equally important
that we should keep together to guard against treachery. We
resolved to make an exploration on our return, if satisfied that
we could do so with safety.
We thus far passed in succession the loose tertiaries of the
peninsula ; some ferruginous and friable sandstone, a yellow and
shaly limestone, clay-slate, and argillaceous marls.
From Wady Beni Hamad we skirted along the base of the cliffs
for about two miles in a south direction, across the neck of the
peninsula towards the S. E. inlet of the sea, and crossing the bed,
turned up Wady Kerak, the steepest and most difficult path, with
the wildest and grandest scenery we had ever beheld. On one
side was a deep and yawning chasm, which made the head dizzy
to look into ; on the other beetling crags, blackened by the tem-
pests of ages, in shape exactly resembling the waves of a mighty
ocean, which at the moment of overleaping some lofty barrier,
were suddt nly changed to stone, retaining even in transformation,
their dark and angry hue. In most places the naked rock dipped
down abruptly into the deep and gloomy chasm, and it only
required a torrent to come tumbling headlong over the rude frag-
ments fallen from the cliffs above to complete the sublimity of the
scene. Nor was it wanting.
When we first started, it was so cloudy that we congratulated
ourselves upon the prospect of a cool- and pleasant instead of a
sultry ride. While passing under the ruin, it began to rain lightly
but steadily. Before we had half ascended the pass, however,
there came a shout of thunder from the dense cloud which had
232 A THUNDER STORM.
gathered at the summit of the gorge, followed by a. rain, compared
to which, the gentle showers of our more favoured clime are as
dew-drops to the overflowing cistern. Except the slight shower
at the Pilgrim's Ford, this was the first since we landed in Syria.
The black and threatening cloud soon enveloped the mountain-
tops, the lightning playing across it in incessant flashes, while the
loud thunder reverberated from side to side of the appalling
chasm. Between the peals we soon heard a roaring and con-
tinuous sound. It was the torrent from the rain-cloud, sweeping
in a long line of foam down the steep declivity,. bearing along
huge fragments of rocks, which, striking against each other,
sounded like mimic thunder. In one spot, where the torrent
made its maddest leap, a single palm-tree, bent by the blast,
waved its branches wildly above the gorge, seeming to the ima-
gination like the genius of the place bewailing the devastation of
its favoured haunt. During the whole of this storm, our rugged
path led along the face of a steep precipice looking into the dark
grandeur of the chasm beneath. It was a wild, a terrific, but a
glorious sight !
"It more stirs the blood
To rouse a lion than to start a hare j"
and I rejoiced to witness this elemental strife amid these lofty
mountains. How much more exciting and sublime than anything
a monotonous plain presents ! I have skirted the base of Etna,
clothed in the luxuriant verdure of a favoured clime, and looked
upon its .summit, wreathed in a mantle of perpetual snow, while
the smoke from its crater gracefully curled above it. I have
clambered the cone of Vesuvius by nightfall, and looked over its
brink into the fiery cauldron beneath ; and in a thunder-storm, I
once launched a boat at the foot of Niagara, and rocking in the
foam of its cataract, marked with delight the myriads of gems,
of every hue and radiance, reflected in the misty vapour at each
successive flash ; but I never beheld a scene in sublimity equal to
the present one.
A meandering river and a fertile plain, with their accompani-
ments, luxuriant foliage and fragrant odours, interspersed with
SUBLIMITY OF THE SCENE. 233
scenes of domestic peace, captivate the eye and delight the senses.
But the boundless ocean or sky-piercing mountains are necessary
to the grandeur of sublimity ; to embody, as it were, to the mind,
and enable it to realize the presence of a great Being — great in
all things, — but seeming to us most potent when either the "live
thunder" leaps from cliff to cliff, or "He rides upon the wings
of the mighty wind" across the illimitable waste.
The storm gradually subsided ; the cloud which had enveloped
the mountain-tops and spread itself far down the chasm, gathered
its misty folds and was swept by degrees over the crest towards
the desert of Arabia ; — to refresh, perchance, the arid plains from
its yet copious store.
Bending a little from the ridge to the south, we passed a small
stream, trickling down in a N. E. course towards the ravine.
Like the torrent, the stream was doubtless the creation of the
shower. The general impression that there is a perpetual stream
down the Wady Kerak, is an erroneous one. The Kerakiyeh tell
us that it has only water in the rainy season, and for a short period,
at other times, after storms like the one which has just passed
over. When we crossed the foot of the ravine, there was no
water in it ; but quite a considerable stream in the Wady Beni
Hamad, whence the plain around Mezra'a is irrigated. Except
the lone palm, we had not seen a tree or shrub since we turned
up the side of the ravine ; but all along our zigzag path, the
wildest rocks, bare, black, and contorted, presented themselves in
detached fragments, and in wonderous strata, — mountain-sides
tumbled down, perpendicular crags, and deep chasms.
While we were passing along the edge of a sheer precipice, the
weather partly cleared up, and gave us a terrific view down the
ravine ; it pained the eye to look into its dizzy depths.
At 9.45, stopped to rest at a small spring of pure water, which
gushed out of a hill-side. The elements were not yet entirely
hushed, the wind sweeping down the ravine in occasional gusts.
Here the Kerakiyeh amused themselves by firing at a mark.
Approaching to pistol-shot distance, and taking rest with their
long guns, they rarely hit the object. Their powder was so in-
20 '•'
234 RUGGED SCENERY.
different, that one of our sailors contemptuously remarked that he
could run a mile between the flash and the report. They were
perfectly astonished at the execution of our rifle.
Starting again, the road led upon a wide terrace over the val-
ley ; and was almost blocked up by huge fragments, severed from
the cliffs above, many of them, also, lying in every possible posi-
tion in the valley beneath. Several of these blocks, and many
places in the mountain-side, were hollowed out, sufficient in some
places to shelter many persons. These old limestone-rocks are
w r orn into caverns, arches, and the resemblance , of houses ; an
isolated block was exactly like a thatched, moss-grown cottage.
One of these may be the cave where Lot and his two daughters
dwelt. About two-thirds up, we saw some of the retem, or broom
plant, 1 many purple hollyhocks, and, shortly after, some olean-
ders. The last, wdrich were in full bloom high up the Jordan,
and in the plain below, were in this lofty region just beginning to
bloom. We saw some partridges, hawks, and many doves; also
much of the scarlet anemone, and a blue flower resembling the
convolvulus.
The sides and bottom of the ravine at length betokened some
slight cultivation ; here and there was a small patch of wheat,
and higher up there were a few olive-trees. Gradually these
appearances became more frequent; the patches of wheat were
larger, and the olive in occasional groves ; sometimes, too, there
was a fig-tree, its green more refreshing to the eye than the tawny
hue of the olive. When w T e thought thatw'e were upon the town,
we found thatw r e had yet a long, steep hill to clamber up. Here
we came to a fork ; the main bed of the ravine coming down from
the east, and another, broad and steep, from the south-east, with
the walled town of Kerak, upon the crown of the hill, overlook-
ing both. We skirted the last ravine, leaving on the left a walled-
in fountain and luxuriant olive-groves, and continued ascending,
for half an hour ; an extensive pile of ruins in sight at the S. W.
1 This plant, elsewhere a bush, is here quite large ; and it is supposed
that it was under a retem, instead of a juniper-tree, that Isaiah took shel-
ter in the desert.
ENTRANCE INTO KERAK. 235
extremity of the town, and a majestic quadrangular tower at the
N. W. angle of its wall. Looking back, our cavalcade presented
a singular sight, winding up the steep and sinuous path. After
leaving the peninsula, and turning up the precipitous path along
the Wady Kerak, we met with fossiliferous limestone, and the
rock continued calcareous all the way to Kerak.
About an hour after noon, came upon the brow of the hill
(3000 feet above the Dead Sea) at the north-east angle of the
town. Instead of a richly cultivated country, there was before
us a high, rolling plain, the grass withered, and the grain blighted
by the sirocco and the locust. Turning to the north, we passed
along the wall, then under the tower, built of flesh-coloured, con-
solidated limestone, and along the face of the western wall for
about 150 yards, when, turning abruptly, we entered an arch cut
through the rock, about thirty feet high and twelve w T ide. Over
the gateway was a partly effaced Arabic inscription, recording the
building, or repair, of the walls. The passage had two turns,
and was about eighty feet long. From it, we emerged into the
town, — a collection of stone huts, built without mortar. They
are from seven to eight feet high ; the ground-floors about six
feet below, and the flat, mud-roofs mostly about two feet above,
the streets ; but in many places there were short cuts, from street
to street, across the roofs of the houses. The people were assem-
bled on the dirt-heaps and mud-roofs to see us pass. We were
escorted to the council-house, which is also the Christian school-
room, the same in which Irby and Mangles, the only Franks (who,
as Franks), had preceded us since the Crusades, were lodged
thirty years ago. Below, was a work-room, and ours was a room
for all purposes. Opposite, was a Christian church under con-
struction. Its walls, now about twelve feet high, measured seventy-
four by forty feet, and there were pedestals laid for six pillars.
Our room had nothing whatever, except the bare stone floor
beneath ; the rafters supporting the mud roof above ; two win-
dows without glass or shutters, and a crazy door without a fasten-
ing. Assigning one side to the men, and taking the adjoining
one for ourselves, we left the other two for the Arabs, who flocked
236 DESCRIPTION OF KERAK.
in crowds to look upon us. From some cause they did not furnish
a sheep, although there were hundreds in the vicinity.
Through the exertions of the priest and Abd' Allah, the Chris-
tian Sheikh, we procured some eggs, and after a scanty breakfast
and a hard ride made a meagre dinner.
Determined, at all hazards, to see the place, we went out by
turns. We found but one shop, and the only articles for sale were
thin cakes of dried and pressed apricots, and English muslin !
The houses, or rather huts, without windows and without
chimneys, were blackened inside by smoke ; and the women and
children were squalid and filthy. Kerak contains a population of
about 300 families, three-fourths Christian. By paying an annual
tribute, and submitting to occasional exactions, the latter live
amicably with the powerful tribe of Kerakiyeh, whose encamp-
ment is a short distance without the walls. The latter are so
averse to houses, that some, then on a visit to the town, had
pitched their tents in the yards of vacant dwellings.
The Muslim inhabitants are wild-looking savages, but the Chris-
tians have a milder expression. The males mostly wear sheep-
skin coats ; the women, dark-coloured gowns ; the Christian
females did not conceal their faces, which were tattooed like the
South-Sea islanders. The priest, in his black turban and subdued
countenance, acted as our cicerone. He took us to his little
church, a low, dark, vaulted room, containing a picture of St.
George fighting the Dragon ; two half columns of red granite
from the ruins of the castle, and a well of cool water in the centre.
The castle, partly cut out of, and partly built upon, the mountain-
top, presents the remains of a magnificent structure ; its citadel
cut off from the town by a ditch-ravine. It seems to be Saracenic,
although in various parts it has both the pointed Gothic and the
rounded Roman arch. A steep glacis-wall skirts the whole.
The walls, now partly standing, are composed of heavy, well-cut
stones ; and there are seven arched store-houses one above the
other, with narrow slits for defence. The part used as the chapel
was evidently built in the times of the crusades ; and the east end,
where the altar stood, was least demolished ; for these buildings
REMAINS OF THE CASTLE
237
have been devastated by the hand of man. Maundrell has re-
marked that in all the ruined churches he saw, the part appropri-
ated to the altar was ever in the best state of preservation ; — which
he is at a loss whether to ascribe to bribery on the part of the
Christians, to a lingering reverence in the minds of the Turks, or
to miraculous interposition. Against the walls were pilasters and
parts of columns with sculptured ornaments, and upon the ceiling
were traces of fresco painting, among them one of a female saint.
In one place, the pavement had been dug up by the present
Christian inhabitants of Kerak for paving-slabs for their new
church. The vast extent of this magnificent castle filled us with
astonishment. It has five gates and seven wells and cisterns, and
the whole summit is perforated by subterranean passages. From
the narrow embrasures of the vaulted chambers we looked down
into the ravine, green with fields of grain and grass, and the shrub-
bery of oleanders, and upon part of the sea in the distance.
We also visited the structure at the N. W. angle, under which
we had passed before entering the arched gateway of the town.
It seemed, also, to be Saracenic, w T ith the remains of a handsome
cornice.
Returning, we passed through the burial-ground, each grave
indicated by a double line of rude, unsculptured stones.
We procured here some of the wheat, which, it is said, retains
the prolific quality ascribed to it in the Bible. We saw and
heard nothing of the immense grapes, " like those brought back
by the Hebrew spies," spoken of by Laborde. The harvests had
been swept, the last seven years, by the Tocusts and the sirocco ;
the last occurring two or three times a month.
P. M., held a long conversation with 'Akil as to the possibility
of proceeding, by land, to Wady es Safieh, and its luxuriant
delta, at the S. E. extremity of the sea. He thought it impracti-
cable. He said that the southern tribes were in a great state of
excitement, and were all coming up ; while those along the coast
were gathering together, and that a general outbreak might be
expected ;— the Beni 'Adwans and Beni Stikrs having already
begun hostilities. He could assign no other reason for this than
238 PROBABLE DESIGNS.
that the grain would soon be gathered by the fellahin, and the
Bedawin were preparing to sweep it off, each tribe from a district
remote from its own.
In some respects 'Akil was mysterious ; and, at first, I could
not comprehend the hints he threw out. His object seemed to
be to ascertain whether, under any circumstances, we would aid
an association of the tribes in an avowed object. I would not
press him for an explanation, but merely told him that, if he had
been captured and detained while coming round in our service,
we would have felt it our duty to leave every thing else and
hasten to his assistance ; that I would endeavour to have him re-
munerated for what he had lost while acting for us ; but we could
take no part in their petty wars. I half suspected that this barba-
rian, the most winning and graceful one we had ever seen, gene-
rous, brave, and universally loved or feared, contemplated a
union of the tribes for the purpose of throwing off the thraldom,
here almost nominal, of the Turkish yoke, and establishing a
sovereignty for himself. Exceedingly affable to all, he was more
reserved and taciturn than his noisy countrymen, and was often
absorbed in thought. Having once reaped profit from rebellion,
he might then have been weighing the chances of a bolder specu-
lation. He could not rely much on our party, but might hope
that if we were involved our country would sustain us. He little
knew how severely, and how justly, too, we should be censured
at home if we became voluntarily embroiled either with the tribes
or the Turkish government. If he had attempted a rebellion, he
would have assuredly failed. The elements are too discordant.
The antipathies between the highland Gael and the southron, of
the Scottish border, were not more inveterate than the hostile
feeling existing between many of the tribes. With some it is the
feud of blood, transmitted from generation to generation with in-
creasing rancour. Yet their God is gold, and fifty well-armed,
resolute Franks, with a large sum of money, could revolutionize
the whole country. The presence of 'Akil was of great service
to us ; and but for him we should have come in collision with
this rude people.
ARAB DISCONTENT. 239
The Christians were as kind and obliging as the Muslims were
insolent. In order, as he told me, to secure the good behaviour
of the Kerakiyeh, 'Akil brought with him the young prince of the
Beni Sftkrs, a powerful tribe, of whom even these fierce Arabs
stood in awe. The Beni Siikr wore his hair in ringlets, like a
girl ; but we were told that he behaved gallantly in the fight.
To avoid another encounter with the Beni 'Adwans, on his
return, 'Akil purposed providing his small party with sufficient
flour and water for five or six days' subsistence, and to strike
into the desert, in a direct east course, for a ruined khan, on the
Great Hadj, or pilgrim route from Damascus to Mecca. Thence
he would proceed north, still keeping east of the Jordan, until he
reached the vicinity of the Sea of Galilee.
It being absolutely impossible to ascend the Jordan with the
boats, I gave 'Akil a note for Mr. Weiseman, at Tiberias, direct-
ing the trucks, &c, we had left in his charge, to be sent to Acre.
Our trip here exhibited the Arab character in a new light.
From the first, the manner of Muhammed had been imperious
and insolent ; and his father, whom he seemed to rule, had nei-
ther invited us to his tents nor contributed, in the slightest degree,
to our comfort. The reason was because we did not make them
a large present. According to the arrangement with 'Akil, he
was to pay for all that we might require ; and I held to the course
we had heretofore pursued, of making no presents, except for
kindness or for services rendered. Muhammed, growling, said
that he wanted cloaks, a double-barrelled gun, a watch, &c,
that other Franks, coming up from Egypt, gave them. — Where
did we come from, thus out of the sea ? For the whole day the
room had been crowded ; the dooiway, sometimes, blocked up.
It seemed to be regarded by them in the light of a menagerie.
When, at length, they left us to ourselves, for the first time, in
twenty-three days, we lay down beneath a roof, having first en-
joyed the unwonted luxury of a draught of sweet milk. Placing
a board against the door, that its fall might rouse us at an at-
tempted entrance, we lay down with our arms in our hands, with
a feeling of uncertainty as to what the morrow might bring forth ;
240 CHRISTIANS OF KERAK.
for although 'Akll was there, he had but four followers, one of
them wounded ; whereas the Kerakiyeh could muster 700 fighting
men. Our belief was, that although the Christians might not
dare to side with us, yet, so far from acting in combination
against, they would give us timely warning. At all hazards, we
wished to impress upon these people that we would do nothing
which could be construed into the appearance, even, of purchas-
ing forbearance. Were we private travellers, the case would be
different; but the time has long past when, even through its
meanest representative, our government will consent to pay for
forbearance from any quarter.
In the course of a long conversation, to-night, Abd' Allah gave
us a history of the condition and prospects of the Christians of
Kerak. He said that there were from 900 to 1000 Christians
here, comprising three-fourths of the population. They could
muster a little over 200 fighting men ; but are kept in subjection
by the Muslim Arabs, living mostly in tents, without the town.
He stated that they are, in every manner, imposed upon. If a
Muslim comes to the town, instead of going to the house of an-
other Muslim, he quarters himself upon a Christian, and appro-
priates the best of every thing : that Christian families have been
two days at a time without food — all that they had being con-
sumed by their self-invited guests. If a Muslim sheikh buys a
horse for so many sheep, he makes the Christians contribute until
the number be made up. Their property, he said, is seized at
will, without there being any one to whom to appeal ; and re-
monstrance, on their part, only makes it worse.
Already a great many have been driven away ; poverty alone
keeping the remainder. They have commenced building a
church, in the hope of keeping all together, and as a safe place
of refuge for their wives and children, in times of trouble ; but
the locusts and the sirocco have for the last seven years blasted
the fields, and nearly all spared by them has been swept by the
Muslims. They gave me the following appeal to the Christians
in our more happy land, which I promised to make known. The
following is a literal translation : —
AN APPEAL FROM KERAK. 241
" By God's favour!
" May it, God willing ! reach America, and be presented to
our Christian brothers, — whose happiness may the Almighty God
preserve ! Amen !
" 8642. Beduah.
" We are, in Kerak, a few very poor Christians, and are build-
ing a church.
" We beg your excellency to help us in this undertaking, for
we are very weak.
" The land has been unproductive, and visited by the locusts,
for the last seven years.
" The church is delayed in not being accomplished, for want
of funds, for we are a few Christians, surrounded by Muslims.
" This being all that is necessary to write to you, Christian
brothers of America, we need say no more.
r OPTICS,
BY SIR DAVID BREWSTER.
WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, BY A. D. BACHE, LL.D.
Superintendent of the Coast Survey, Albany, Oct. Uth, lSi5.
Messrs. Lea $ Elanchard :
Gentlemen: — I have examined the copy of "White's Universal History," which you were so
obliging; as to send me, and cheerfully and fully concur in the commendations of its value, as a com-
prehensive and enlightened survey of the Ancient and Modern World which many of the most com-
petent judges have, as I perceive, already bestowed upon it. It appears to me to be admirably
adapted to the purposes of our public schools ; and I unhesitatingly approve of its introduction into
those seminaries of elementary instruction. Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
SAMUEL S. RANDALL,
Deputy Superintendent Common Schools.
This work is admirably calculated for District and other libraries : an edition for that purpose
without questions has been prepared, done up in strong cloth.
HERSCHELL'S ASTRONOMY.
A TREATISE OET ASTRONOMY,
BY SIR JOHN F. W. IIERSCHELL, F. R. S., &c.
WITH NUMEROUS PLATES AND WOOD-CUTS.
A NEW EDITION, WITH A PREFACE AND A SERIES OF QUESTIONS,
BY S. O. WALKER.
In one volume, 12mo.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
ROSCOE'S LIVES OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND.
TO MATCH MISS STRICKLAND'S "QUEENS."
VOLUME ONE, CONTAINING THE
LIFE OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
In neat royal duodecimo, extra cloth, 01 fancy paper.
"The historical reader will find this a work of peculiar interest. It displays throughout the
most pains-taking: research, and a style of narrative which has all the lucidity and strength of
Gibbon. It is a work with which, shedding such a light as we are justified in saying it will do
upon English history, every library ought to be provided." — Sunday Times.
MEMOIRS OF THE LOVES OF THE POETS.
Biographical Sketches of Women celebrated in Ancient and
Modern Poetry.
BY MRS. JAMIESON.
In one royal duodecimo volume, price 75 cents.
FREDERICK THE GREAT, HIS COURT AND TIMES,
EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, BY THOMAS CAMP.
BELL, ESQ., AUTHOR OF THE "PLEASURES OF HOPE."
Second Series, in two duodecimo volumes, extra cloth.
HISTORY OF CONGRESS,
EXHIBITING A CLASSIFICATION OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE SENATE AND THE
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. FROM 1789 TO 1793. EMBRACING THE FIRST
TERM OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF GENERAL WASHINGTON.
In one large octavo volume of over 700 pages, price only $1.50.
THE HISTORY OF IRELAND,
FROM THE EARLIEST KINGS OF THAT REALM DOWN TO ITS LATEST CHIEFS.
In two octavo volumes, extra cloth.
Mr. Moore lias at length completed his History of Ireland containing the most troubled and inter-
esting periods through which it has passed. Those who have possessed themselves of the work aa
far as the Great Expedition against Scotland in 1515, can procure the second volume separate.
HISTORY OF ThTwarInTrAN^^ IN 1815,
CONTAINING. MINUTE DETAILS OF THE BATTLES OF QUATRE-BRAS, LIGNY. WAVRE
AND WATERLOO.
BY CAPTAIN W. SIBORNE.
In one octavo volume, with Maps and Plans of Battles, &c, viz.:
1. Part of Bt-lfi^um, indicating the distribution of the armies on commencing hostilities. 2. Field
of Q uatre-Bras, at 3 o'clock. P. M. 3. Field of Quatre-Bras, at 7 o'clock, P. M. 4. Field of Ligny,
at a quarter past 2 o'clock, P.M. 5. Field of Lisrny, at half past 8 o'clock, P. M. 6. Field ofWater-
loo. at a quarter past 11 o'clock, A. M. 7. Field of Waterloo, at a quarter before 8 o'clock, P. M.
8 l'n Id at '■•'. V' iioo, at 5 minutes past 8 o'clock, P. M. 9. Field of 'W avre, at 4 o'clock, P. M., 18th
June. 10. Field of Wane, at 4 o'clock, A. M., 19th June. 11. Part of France, on wluch is shown
the advance of the Allied Armies into the Kingdom.
TEXT BOOK OP ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
BY J. C. I GIESELER, PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY IN GOTTINGEN. TRANSLATED
FROM THE THIRD GERMAN EDITION, BY F. CUNNINGILUI.
In three octavo volumes, containing over 1200 large pages.
ELEMENTS OE UNIVERSAL HISTORY,
ON A NEW AND SYSTEMATIC PLAN, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE TREATY
OF VIENNA, TO WHICH IS ADDED A SUMMARY OF THE LEADING
EVENTS SINCE THAT PERIOD.
BY H. WHITE, B.A.
SIXTH AMERICAN EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS
BY JOHN S. HART, A.M.
In one large royal 12mo. volume, neat extra cloth.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
GRAHAME'S COLONIAL HISTORY.
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES.
VROM THE PLANTATION OF THE BRITISH COLONIES
TILL THEIR ASSUMPTION OF INDEPENDENCE.
SECOND AMERICAN EDITION,
ENLARGED AND AMENDED,
WITH A MEMOIR BY PRESIDENT QUINCY.
IN TWO LARGE OCTAVO VOLUMES, EXTRA CLOTH,
WITH A PORTRAIT.
This work having assumed the position of a standard history of thia
country, the publishers have been induced to issue an edition in smaller size
and at a less cosi, thai its circulation may be commensurate with its merits.
It is now considered as the most impartial and trustworthy history that has
yet appeared.
A few copies of the edition in four volumes, on extra fine thick paper,
price eight dollars, may still be had by gentlemen desirous of procuring a
beautiful work for their libraries.
" It is universally known to literary men as, in its original form, one of the earliest histories of
this country, and certainly one of the best ever written by a foreigner. It has been constantly and
copiously used by every one who has, since its appearauce, undertaken the history of this country.
In the course of the memoir prefixed to it, it is vindicated from the aspersions cast on it by Mr.
Bancroft, wno, nevertheless, has derived from it a vast amount of the information and documentary
material of his own ambitious, able and extended work. It is issued in two volumes, and cannot
fail to find its way to every library of any pretensions. — New York Courier and Enquirer.
COOPER'S NAVAL HISTORY.
HISTORY OF THE NAVY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
BY J. FENIMORE COOPER.
THIRD EDITION, WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.
Complete, two volumes in one, neat extra cloth,
With a Portrait of the Author, Two Maps, and Portraits of Paul Jones, Bainbridgb,
Dale, Preble, Decatur, Porter, Pekry, and McDonough.
WRAXALL'S HISTORICAL MEMOIRS.
HISTORICAL MEMOIRS OF MY OWN TIMES,
BY SIR N. W. WRAXALL.
ONE NEAT VOLUME, EXTRA CLOTH.
This is the work for which, in consequence of too truthful a portraiture of Catherine II., the
author was imprisoned and lined. Taught by this experience, his succeeding memoirs he sup-
pressed until after his death.
WRAXALL'S POSTHUMOUS MEMOIRS.
POSTHUMOUS MEMOIRS OF HIS OWN TIMES,
BY SIR N. W. WRAXALL.
IN ONE VOLUME, EXTRA CLOTH.
This work contains much secret and amusing anecdote of the prominent personages of the day,
rhich rendered its posthumous publication necessary
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
WALPOLE'S LET TERS AND MEMOIRS.
TIIE LETTERS OF HORACE WALPOLE, EARL OF ORFORD,
CONTAINING NEARLY THREE HUNDRED LETTERS.
NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINALS, AND FORMING AN UNINTER-
RUPTED SERIES FROM 1735 TO 1797.
In four large octavo volumes, with a portrait of the Author.
lljTpHsi^
THE LETTERS OF HORACE WALPOLE, EARL OF ORFORD,
TO SIR HORACE MANN, FROM 17C0 TO 1785.
NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINAL MSS.
In two octavo volumes, to match the above.
MEMOIRS OF THE REIGN OF KING GEORGE THE THIRD,
BY HORACE WALPOLE.
NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINAL MSS.
EDITED, WITH NOTES,
BY SIR DENIS LE MARCHANT.
These Memoirs comprise the first twelve years of the reign of George III. ; and recommend
themselves especially to the reader in this country, as containing an account of the early trouble*
with America. They form a sequel to the " Memoirs of George the Second," by the same author.
HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS— A NEW EDITION,
CONTINUED TO THE PRESENT TIME.
BY W. S. BROWNING.
In one large octavo volume, extra cloth.
" One of the most interesting and valuable contributions to modern history." — Gentleman's Maga-
zine.
" Not the least interesting portion of the work has reference to the violence and persecutions
of 1815."— Times.
1NG ERSOL L'S LA TE WAR.
HISTORICAL SKETCH OP THE SECOND WAR BETWEEN
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND GREAT
BRITAIN, DECLARED BY ACT OF CONGRESS,
JUNE 18, 1812, AND CONCLUDED BY
PEACE, FEBRUARY 15, 1815.
BY CHARLES J. ZNGEBSOLL.
One volume octavo of 516 pages, embracing the events of 1812 — 18]:!.
Beautifully printed, and done up in neat extra cloth.
r u sh ' s c o i u iFt^o TTonTc in .
MEMORANDA OF A RESIDENCE AT THE COURT OF LONDON,
COMPRISING INCIDENTS OFFICIAL AND PERSONAL, FROM 1SI9 TO 1825;
INCLUDLNO NEGOTIATIONS ON TIIE OREGON (iUESTlON, AND OTHER UNSETTLED RELATION8
BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GREAT BRITAIN.
BY RICHARD RUSH,
Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States, from 1817 to 1826
In one large and beautiful octavo volume, extra cloth.
LEA AND BLAN CHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
NIEBU HR'S ROME.
THE HISTOE7 OF HOME,
BY B. G. NIEBUHR.
COMPLETE IN TWO LARGE OCTAVO VOLUMES.
Done up in extra cloth ; or five parts, paper, price $1.00 each.
The last three parts of this valuable book have never before been published in this country, hav-
Inp- only lately been printed in Germany, and translated in England. The two last of these com-
prise Professor Niebuhr's Lectures on the latter part of Roman History, so long lost to the world.
" It is an unexpected surprise and pleasure to the admirers of Niebuhr— that is, to all earnest stu-
dents of ancient history— to recover, as from the grave, the lectures before us."— Eclectic Review.
" The world has now in Niebuhr an imperishable model."— Edinburgh Review, Jan. 1&14.
"Here we close our remarks upon this memorable work, a work which, of all that have appeared
m our age, is the best fitted to excite men of learning to intellectual activity : from which the most
accomplished scholar may gather fresh stores of knowledge, to which the most experienced politi-
cian may resort for theoretical and practical instruction, and which no person can read as it ought
to be read, without feeling the better and more generous sentiments of his common human nature
enlivened and strengthened." — Edinburgh Review.
"It is since I saw you that I have been devouring with the most intense admiration the third
volume of Niebuhr. The clearness and comprehensiveness of all his military details is a new
feature in that wonderful mind, and how inimitably beautiful is that brief account of Terni. "—Dr
Arnold (Life, vol. ii.)
PROFESSOR RANK E'S HI STORICAL WORKS.
HISTORY OF THE POPES,
THEIR CHURCH AND STATE, IN THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES.
BY LEOPOLD EANKE.
TRANSLATED FROM THE LAST EDITION OF THE GERMAN, BY WALTER K. KELLY, ESQ., B. A.
In two parts, paper, at §1.00 each, or one large volume, extra cloth.
"A book extraordinary for its learning and impartiality, and for its just and liberal views of the
times it describes. The best compliment that can be paid to Mr. Ranke, is, that each side has
accused him of partiality to its opponent; the German Protestants complaining- that Ids work is
written in too Catholic a spirit ;— the Catholics declaring, that generally impartial as he is, it is
clear to perceive the Protestant tendency of the history." — London Times.
THE TURKISH £LW& SPANISH EMPIRES,
IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY AND BEGINNING OF THE SEVEN TEEN TH,
BY PROFESSOR LEOPOLD RANKE.
TRANSLATED FROM THE LAST EDITION OF THE GERMAN, BY WALTER K. KELLY, ESQ.
Complete in one part, paper, price 75 cents.
This work was published by the author in connexion with the " History of the Popes," under
the name of " Sovereigns and Nations of Southern Europe, in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Cen-
turies." It may be used separately, or bound up with that work, for which purpose two titles will
be found in it. ^^^.„^^~~~
HISTORY OF THE JtEFORTA.A.TXOXr XKT GERMAN'S",
BY PROFESSOR LEOPOLD RANKE.
FARTS FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD NOV/ READY.
TRANSLATED FROM THE SECOND EDITION, BY SARAH AUSTIN.
To be completed in Five parts, each part containing one volume of the London edition.
" Few modern writers possess such qualifications for doing justice to so great a subject as Leo
pold Ranke. — Indefatigable in exertions, he revels in the toil of examining archives and state
papers : honest in purpose, he shapes his theories from evidence ; not like D'Aubigne, whose
romance of the Reformation selects evidence to support preconceived theory. Ranke never forgets
the statesman in the theologian, or the historian in the partisan." — Athcnamm.
EROTTGXm]& OX* THE FRENCH RE1TOLTJTION.
One volume 12mo., paper, price 50 cents.
STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF WOMAN.
FROM THE FRENCH OF MADAME NECKER DE SAUSSURE.
In one neat 12mo. volume, fancy paper. Price 75 cents.
THE EDUCATION OF MOTHERS; OR, CIVILIZATION 0*F
MANKIND BY WOMEN.
FROM THE FRENCH OF L. AIME MARTIN,
la one 12mo. volume, paper, price 75 cents; or in extra cloth
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATION 3.
POPULAR SCIENCE.
PHILOSOPHY IN SPORT, MADE SCIENCE IN EARNEST,
BEING AN ATTEMPT TO ILLUSTRATE THE FIRST PRIN
CIPLES OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, BY THE
AID OF THE POPULAR TOYS AND
SPORTS OF YOUTH.
FROM THE SIXTH AND GREATLY IMPROVED LONDON EDITION.
In one very neat royal 18mo. volume, with nearly one hundred illustrations on wood.
Fine extra crimson cloth.
" Messrs. Lea & Blanehard have issued, in a beautiful manner, a handsome book, called ' Philoso-
phy in Spurt, made Science in Earnest.' This is an admirable attempt to illustrate the first prin-
ciples of Natural Philosophy, by the aid of the popular toys and spurts of youth. Useful informa-
tion is conveyed in an easy, graceful, yet dignified maimer, and rendered easy to the simplest under-
standing. The book is au admirable one, and must meet with universal favour."— N. Y. Evtmng
Mirror.
ENDLESS AMUSEMENT.
JUST ISSUED.
ENDLESS AMUSEMENT,
A COLLECTION OF
NEARLY FOUR HUNDRED ENTERTAINING EXPERIMENTS
IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF SCIENCE,
INCLUDING
ACOUSTICS, ARITHMETIC, CHEMISTRY, ELECTRICITY, HYDRAULICS, HYDROSTATICS,
MAGNETISM, MECHANICS, OPTICS, WONDERS OF THE AIR PUMP, ALL THE
POPULAR TRICKS AND CHANGES OF THE CARDS, &c., : pages, double columns.
MEDICAL NEWS AND LIBRARY,
monthly, at $1 a year.
HORNER'S SPECIAL ANATOMY AND
HISTOLOGY, 7th edition, 2 vols. 8vo.,
many cuts, 1130 pages.
HORNER'S UNITED STATES' DIS-
SECTOR, 1 vol. large royal 12mo.,many
cuts, 444 pages.
QUAIN'S ELEMENTS OF ANATOMY,
by Sharpey, many cuts (preparing).
WILSON'S HUMAN ANATOMY, by
Goddard,3d edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 235 wood-
cuts, 0-20 pages.
WILSONS DISSECTOR, or Practical and
Surgical Anatomy, with cuts, 1 vol.
12mo., 444 pages.
PHYSIOLOGY,
ANATOMY,
NATOMTCAL ATLAS, by Smith and
Horner, large imp. 8vo., 650 figures.
CARPENTER'S PRINCIPLES OF HU-
MAN PHYSIOLOGY, edited byCJymer,
1 vol. Svo., over 300 illustrations, 3d
edition, with many additions.
CARPENTER'S ELEMENTS, OR MAN-
UAL OF PHYSIOLOGY, 1 vol. 8vo.,
506 pages, many cuts.
CARPENTER'S COMPARATIVE ANA-
TOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, revised
by the author, with beautiful engravings
(preparing).
CONNECTION BETWEEN PHYSI
OLOGY AND INTELLECTUAL
SCIENCE. 1 vol. 18mo., paper, 2o cts.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
MEDICAL BOOKS.
CYCLOPAEDIA OP ANATOMY AND
PHYSIOLOGY, based on the large work
of Todd, in two vols, large 8vo., numer-
ous cuts (preparing).
DUNGLISON'S HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY,
6th edition, 2 vols. 8vo., 1350 pages, and
370 wood-cuts.
HARRISON ON THE NERVES, 1 vol.
8vo., 292 pages.
MULLER'S PHYSIOLOGY, by Bell, 1vol.
8vo., 886 pages.
ROGET'S OUTLINES OF PHYSI-
OLOGY, 8vo., 516 pages.
SOLLY ON THE HUMAN BRAIN, ITS
STRUCTURE, PHYSIOLOGY, AND
DISEASES (preparing).
TODD AND BOWMAN'S PHYSIOLO-
GICAL ANATOMY AND PHYSI-
OLOGY OF MAN, with numerous wood-
cuts (publishing in the Medical News),
to be complete in one volume.
PATHOLOGY,
ABERCROMBIE ON THE STOMACH,
new edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 320 pages.
ABERCROMBIE ON THE BRAIN, new
edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 324 pages.
ALISON'S OUTLINES OF PATHO-
LOGY, &c, 1 vol. 8vo., 420 pages.
ANDRAL ON THE BLOOD, translated
by Meigs and Stille, 1 vol. small 8vo., 120
pages.
BERZELIUS ON THE KIDNEYS AND
URINE, 8vo., 180 pages.
BENNET ON THE UTERUS, 1 vol.
12mo., 146 pages.
BUDD ON THE LIVER, 1 vol. 8vo., 392
pages, plates and wood-cuts.
BILLING'S PRINCIPLES, 1 vol. 8vo., 304
pages.
BIRD ON URINARY DEPOSITS, 8vo.,
228 pages, cuts.
HASSE'S PATHOLOGICAL ANATO-
MY, 8vo., 379 pages.
HOPE ON THE HEART, by Pennock, a
new edition, with plates, 1 vol. 8vo., 572
pages.
HUGHES ON THE LUNGS AND
HEART, 1 vol. 12mo., 270 pages, with a
plate.
PHILIP ON PROTRACTED INDIGES-
TION, 8vo 240 pages.
PIULIP^ N SCROFULA, 1 vol. 8vo.,
350 r ts, plates.
PRQL P ON THE STOMACH AND RE-
NAL DISEASES, 1 vol. 8vo., 466 pages,
coloured plates.
RICORD ON VENEREAL, new edition,
1 vol. 8vo., 256 pages.
VOG EL'S PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY
OF THE HUMAN BODY, 1 vol. 8vo.,
536 pages, coloured plates.
WALSHE ON THE LUNGS, 1 vol. 12mo.
310 pages.
WILSON ON THE SKIN, 1 vol. 8vo. v
370 pages ; a new edition.
Same Work, with coloured plates.
WILLIAMS' PATHOLOGY, OR PRIN-
CIPLES OF MEDICINE, 1 vol. 8vo.,
384 pages.
WILLIAMS ON THE RESPIRATORY
ORGANS, by Clymer, 1 vol. 8vo., 500
pages.
PRACTICE OF MEDICINE,
ASHWELL ON THE DISEASES OF
FEMALES, by Goddard, 1 vol. 8vo., 520
pages.
BARTLETT ON THE HISTORY, DIAG-
NOSIS AND TREATMENT OF TY-
PHOID, TYPHUS, BILIOUS REMIT-
TENT, CONGESTIVE AND YELLOW
FEVER, a new and extended edition of
his former work (nearly ready).
BENEDICT'S COMPENDIUM OF
CHAPMAN'S LECTURES, 1 vol. 8vo.,
258 pages.
CHAPMAN ON THORACIC AND AB-
DOMINAL VISCERA, &c, 1 vol. 8vo.,
384 pages.
CHAPMAN ON FEVERS, GOUT
DROPSY, &c. &c, I vol. 8vo., 450 pages.
COLOMBAT DE L'ISERE ON FE-
MALES, translated and edited by Meigs,
1 vol. 8vo., 720 pages, cuts.
COATES' POPULAR MEDICINE, a now
edition, brought up to the day, many
cuts (preparing).
CONDIE ON THE DISEASES OF CHIL-
DREN, 2d edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 658 pages.
CHURCHILL ON THE DISEASES OF
FEMALES, by Huston, 4th edition, 1
vol. 8vo., G04 pages.
CHURCHILL ON THE MANAGEMENT
AND MORE IMPORTANT DISEASES
OF INFANCY AND CHILDHOOD
(preparing).
CLYMER AND OTHERS ON FEVERS,
a complete work, iu 1 vol. 8vo., 600
pages.
DEWEES ON CHILDREN, 9th edition,
1 vol. 8vo., 548 pages.
DEWEES ON FEMALES, 8th edition, 1
vol. 8vo., 532 pages, with plates.
DUNGLISON'S PRACTICE OF MEDI-
CINE, 2d edition, 2 volumes 8vo., 1322
pages.
ESQUIROL ON INSANITY, by Hunt,
8vo., 496 pages.
MEIGS ON FEMALES, in a series of
Letters to his Class, with cuts (a new
work, nearly ready).
THOMSON ON THE SICK ROOM, &c,
1 vol. large 12mo., 360 pages, cuts.
WATSON'S PRINCIPLES AND PRAC-
TICE OF PHYSIC, 3d improved edition,
by Condie, 1 very large vol. 8vo., over
1000 pages strongly bound.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
MEDICAL BOOKS.
SURGERY,
BRODIE ON URINARY ORGANS, 1 vol.
8vo., 214 pages.
BRODIE ON THE JOINTS, 1 vol. 8vo.
216 pages.
BRODIE'S LECTURES ON SURGERY,
I vol. 8vo., 350 pages.
BKODIE'S SELECT SURGICAL WORKS
1 vol. 8vo., 780 pages.
CHELIUS' SYSTEM OF SURGERY, by
South and Norris, in 3 large 8vo. vols.,
over 2000 pages, well bound.
COOPER ON DISLOCATIONS AND
FRACTURES, 1 vol. 8vo., 500 pp., many
cuts.
COOPER ON HERNIA, 1 vol. imp. 8vo.,
428 pages, plates.
COOPER ON THE TESTIS AND THY-
MUS GLAND, 1 vol. imp. 8vo., many
plates.
COOPER ON THE ANATOMY AND
DISEASES OF THE BREAST, SUR-
GICAL PAPERS, &c. &c, 1 vol. impe-
rial 8vo., plates.
DRUITT'S PRINCIPLES AND PRAC-
TICE OF MODERN SURGERY, 3d ed.,
1 vol. 8vo., 534 pages, many cuts.
DURLACHER ON CORNS, BUNIONS,
&c, 12mo., 134 pages.
DISEASES AND SURGERY OF THE
EAR, a new and complete work (pre-
paring).
FERGUSSON'S PRACTICAL SURGERY !
] vol. 8vo., 2d edition, 640 pages, many
cuts.
GUTHRIE ON THE BLADDER, 8vo.,
150 pages.
HARRIS ON THE MAXILLARY SI-
NUS, 8vo., 166 pages.
JONES' (WHARTON) OPHTHALMIC
MEDICINE AND SURGERY, hy Hays,
1 vol. royal 12mo., 529 pagr j s, manycuts,
and plates, plain or coloured.
LrSTOWS LECTURES ON SURGERY,
by Mutter, 1 vol. 8vo., 566 pages, many
cuts.
LAWRENCE ON THE EYE, hy Hays,
new edition, much improved, 803 pages,
many cuts and plates.
LAWRENCE ON RUPTURES, 1 vol.
8vo., 480 pages.
MALOAIGNE'S OPERATIVE SUR-
GERY, with illustrations (preparing).
MILLER'S PRINCIPLES OF SURGERY,
1 vol. 8vo., 526 pages.
MILLER'S PRACTICE OF SURGERY,
I vol. 8vo., 406 pages.
MAURY'S DENTAL SURGERY, 1 vol.
8vo., 286 pages, many plates and cuts.
ROBERTSON ON THE TEETH, 1 vol.
8vo., 230 pages, plates.
SARGENT'S MINOR SURGERY, 1 vol.
12mo., with cuts (preparing).
MATERIA MEDICA AND THERA-
PEUTICS.
DUNGLISON'S MATERIA MEDICA
AND THERAPEUTICS, a new edition,
with cuts, 2 vols. 8vo., 986
DUNGLISON ON NEW REMEDIES, 5th
ed., 1 vol. 8vo., 653 pages.
ELLIS' MEDICAL FORMULARY, 8th
edition, much improved, 1 vol. 8vo., 272
pages.
GRIFFITH'S MEDICAL BOTANY, a
new and complete work, 1 large vol.
8vo., with over 350 illustrations, 704
pages.
GRIFFITH'S UNIVERSAL FORMU-
LARY AND PHARMACY, a new and
complete work, 1 vol. large 8vo. (at
press).
PEREIRA'S MATERIA MEDICA AND
THERAPEUTICS, by Carson, 2d ed.,
2vols.8vo., 1580 very large pages, nearly
300 wood-cuts.
ROYLE'S MATERIA MEDICA AND
THERAPEUTICS, by Carson, 1 vol.-
8vo., 689 pages, many cuts.
STILLES ELEMENTS OF GENERAL
THERAPEUTICS, a new work (pre-
paring).
UNIVERSAL DISPENSATORY, with
many wood-cuts, 1 vol. large 8vo. (pre-
paring).
OBSTETRICS.
CHURCHILL'S THEORY AND PRAC-
TICE OF MIDWIFERY, by Huston, 2d
ed., 1 vol. 8vo., 520 pages, many cuts.
DEWEES* SYSTEM OF MIDWIFERY,
11th edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 660 pages, with
plates.
RIGBV'S SYSTEM OF MIDWIFERY, 1
vol. 8vo., 492 pages.
RAMSOOTHAM ON PARTURITION,
with many plates, 1 large vol. imperial
8vo.. new and improved edition, 520
pages.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
MEDICAL BOOKS,
CHEMISTRY AND HYGIENE,
BRIGHAM ON MENTAL EXCITE-
MENT, &c, 1 vol. 12mo., 204 pages.
DUNGLISON ON HUMAN HEALTH,
2d edition, 8vo., 464 pages.
FOWNE'S ELEMENTARY CHEMIS-
TRY FOR STUDENTS, by Bridges, 2d
edition, 1 vol. royal 12mo., 4G0 large
pages, many cuts.
GRAHAM'S ELEMENTS OF CHEMIS-
TRY, 1 large vol. 8vo. (new and im-
proved edition at press), many cuts.
MAN'S POWER OVER HIMSELF TO
PREVENT OR CONTROL INSANITY,
18mo., paper, price 25 cents.
PRACTICAL ORGANIC CHEMISTRY,
18mo., paper, 25 cts.
SIMON'S CHEMISTRY OF MAN, 8vo.,
730 pages, plates.
MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, EDUCA-
TION, fiw.
BARTLETT'S PHILOSOPHY OF MEDI-
CINE, 1 vol. 8vo., 312 pages.
DUNGLISON'S MEDICAL STUDENT,
2d edition, 12mo., 312 pages.
TAYLOR'S MEDICAL JURISPRU-
DENCE, by Griffith, 1 vol. 8vo., 540
pages.
TAYLOR'S MANUAL OF TOXICO-
LOGY, edited by Griffith (at press).
TRAILL'S MEDICAL JURISPRU-
DENCE, 1 vol. 8vo.,234 pages.
NATURAL SCIENCE, &c.
ARNOTT'S ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS-
new edition, 1 vol. 8vo., 484 pages, many
cuts.
ANSTED'S ANCIENT WORLD— POPU-
LAR GEOLOGY, with numerous illus-
trations (nearly ready).
BIRD'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, from
a new London edition, 1 vol. royal 12mo.,
many cuts (at press).
BREWSTER'S TREATISE ON OPTICS,
1 vol. 12mo., 423 pages, many cuts.
BABBAGE'S " FRAGMENT," 1 vol. 8vo.,
250 pages.
BUCKLAND'S GEOLOGY AND MINE-
RALOGY, 2 vols. 8vo., with numerous
plates and mans.
BRIDGEWATER TREATISES, with
many plates, cuts, maps, &c, 7 vols.
8vo., 3287 pages.
CARPENTER'S ANIMAL PHYSIOLO-
GY, with 300 wood-cuts (preparing).
CARPENTER'S POPULAR VEGETA-
BLE PHYSIOLOGY, 1 vol. royal 12mo.,
many cuts.
DANA ON CORALS, 1 vol. royal 4to.,
with an atlas of plates, being vols. 8 and
9 of U. States Exploring Expedition (at
press).
DE LA BECHE'S NEW WORK ON
GEOLOGY, with wood-cuts (preparing).
GRIFFITHS' CHEMISTRY OF THE
FOUR SEASONS, 1 vol. royal 12mo.,
451 pages, many cuts.
HALE'S ETHNOGRAPHY AND PHI-
LOLOGY OF THE U. S. EXPLORING
EXPEDITION, in 1 large imp. 4to. vol.
HERSCHELL'S TREATISE ON ASTRO-
NOMY, 1 vol. 12mo., 417 pagos, numer-
ous plates and cuts.
INTRODUCTION TO VEGETABLE
PHYSIOLOGY, founded on the works
of De Candolle, Lindley, &c, 18mo.
KIRBY ON ANIMALS, plates, 1 vol. 8vo.,
520 pages.
KIRBY AND SPENCE'S ENTOMO-
LOGY, 1 vol. 8vo., GOO large pages ;
plates, plain or coloured.
METCALF ON CALORIC, 1 vol. large
8vo. (preparing).
MULLER'S PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS
AND METEOROLOGY, with five hun-
dred and fifty wood-cuts, and two co-
loured plates (nearly ready).
PHILOSOPHY TN SPORT MADE SOL
ENCE IN EARNEST, 1 vol. royal 18mo. y
430 pages, many cuts.
ROGET'S ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE
PHYSIOLOGY, with 400 cuts, 2 vols.
8vo., 872 pages.
TRIMMER'S GEOLOGY AND MINE-
RALOGY, 1 vol. 8vo., 528 pages, many
cuts.
VETERINARY MEDICINE,
CLATER AND SKINNER'S FARRIER,
1 vol. 12mo., 220 pages.
YOUATT'S GREAT WORK ON THE
HORSE, by Skinner, 1 vol. 8vo., 448
pages, many cuts.
YOUATT AND CLATER'S CATTLE
DOCTOR, 1 vol. 12mo., 282 pages, cuts.
YOUATT ON THE DOG, by Lewis, I
vol. demy 8vo., 403 pages, beautiful
plates.
YOUATT ON THE PIG, 1 vol. ]2mo.,
oages, beautiful plates.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
BIOGRAPHY AND POETICAL REMAINS
OF THE LATE
MAKGiiUST MILLER DAVIDSON.
BY WASHINGTON IRVING.
A NEW EDITION, REVISED.
POETICAL REMAINS
OF THE LATE
LUCKETIA KARIA DAVIDSON.
COLLECTED AND ARRANGED BY HER MOTHER, WITH A BIOGRAPHY BY
MISS SEDGWICK.
A NEW EDITION, EEVISED.
SELECTIONS FROM THE
WRITINGS OF MRS. MARGARET M. DAVIDSON,
THE MOTHER OF LUCRETIA AND MARGARET.
WITH A PREFACE BY MISS SEDGWICK,
l'he above three works are done up to match in a neat duodecimo form, fancy paper, price fifty
cents each ; or in extra cloth.
THE LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS,
WITH ILLUSTRATIVE POETRY; TO WHICH ARE NOW ADDED THE
CALENDAR OF FLOWERS, AND THE DIAL OF FLOWERS.
SEVENTH AMERICAN, FROM THE NINTH LONDON EDITION.
Revised by the Editor of the "Forget-Me-Not."
In one very neat 18mo. volume, extra crimson cloth, gilt. With six colored Plates,
CAMPBELL'S POETICAL WORKS,
THE ONLY COMPLETE AMERICAN EDITION,
WITH A MEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR BY IRVING, AND AN
ESSAY ON HIS GENIUS BY JEFFREY.
tn one beautiful crown octavo volume, extra cloth, or calf gilt : with a Portrait and 12 Plates.
KEBLE'S CHRISTIAN YEAR,
EDITED BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP DOANE.
Miniature Edition, in 32mo., extra cloth, with Illuminated Title.
RELIGIO MEDICI, AND ITS SEQUEL, CHRISTIAN MORALS,
BY SIR THOMAS BROWNE, KT.,
WITH RESEMBLANT PASSAGES FROM COWPER'S TASK.
In one neat ]2mo. volume.
HEMANS'S COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS,
IN SEVEN VOLUMES, ROYAL 12.MO., PAPER OR CLOTH.
ROGERS'S POEMS,
ILLUSTRATED,
IN ONE IMPERIAL OCTAVO VOLUME, EXTRA CLOTH OR WHITE CALF.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
DICKENS'S WORKS.
VARIOUS EDITIONS AND PRICES.
CHEAPEST EDITION IN NINE PARTS PAPER,
AS FOLLOWS:
THE PICKWICK PAPERS, 1 large vol. 8vo., paper, price 50 cents.
OLIVER TWIST, 1 vol. 8vo., paper, price 25 cents.
SKETCHES OF EVERY-DAY-LIFE, 1vol. 8vo., paper, price 37$ cents.
NICHOLAS NICKLEBY, 1 large vol. 8vo., paper, price 50 cents.
THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP, 1 vol. 8vo., paper, with many Cuts,
price 50 cents.
BARNABY RUDGE, 1 vol. 8vo., with many Cuts, price 50 cents.
MARTIN CHUZZLEW1T, 1 vol. 8vo., with plates, price 50 cents.
CHRISTMAS STORIES.— The Carol, The Chimes, The Cricket on
the Hearth, and The Battle of Life — together with Pictures from
Italy, 1 vol. 8vo., price 37$ cents.
DOMBEY AND SON, Part I., to be completed in Two Parts, price 25
cents each.
Forming a neat and uniform Edition of these popular works. Any work sold separately.
ALSO,
A UNIFORM AND CHEAP EDITION OF
DICKENS'S NOVELS AND TALES,
IN THREE LARGE VOLUMES.
THE! I70VBX.S -&ETD TAXES OF CHAHLES JDXCKENS,
(BOZ,)
In Three large and beautiful Octavo Volumes, done up in Extra Cloth,
CONTAINING ABOUT TWENTY-TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY LARGE DOUBLE
COLUMNED PAGES.
PRICE FOR THE WHOLE, ONLY THREE DOLLARS AND SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS.
The frequent inquiries for a uniform, compact and good edition of Boz's works, have induced the
publishers to prepare one, which they now oder at a price so low that it should command a very
extended sale. It is printed on fine white paper, with good type, and forms three large volumes,
averaging about seven hundred and fifty pages each, done up in various styles of extra cloth, making
a beautiful and portable edition. — Some of the works are illustrated with Wood Engravings.
This Edition comprehends the first seven parts, and will be completed with the issue of the
Fourth Volume, on the completion of "Dombey and Son," now in progress of publication, con-
taining that work, the " Christmas Stories," and " Pictures from Italy." Purchasers may thus rely
on being able to perfect their sets.
ALSO, AN EDITION PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED WITH
ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FOUR PLATES, AND ONE
HUNDRED AND FORTY WOOD-CUTS.
In Imperial octavo, extra cloth, on fine white paper.
S3' The above are the only Complete and Uniform Editions of Dickens's Works now
before the public.
NOW PUBLISHING,
DOMBEY AND SON.
FINE EDITION.
In twenty numbers, price 8 cents each, with two illustrations by Hablot
K. Browne in each number.
This is the only edition which presents the plates accompanying the text to whieh they refer.
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
SELECT WORKS OF FIELDING AND SMOLLETT,
Printed in a neat and uniform style, to match the cheap edition of Dickens's Works.
SELECT WORKS OF TOBIAS SMOLLETT,
WITH A MEMOIR OF HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS,
BY SIR WALTER SCOTT.
THIS EDITION CONTAINS:
THE ADVENTURES OF RODERICK RANDOM. Price twenty-five cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF PEREGRINE PICKLE. Price filly cents.
THE EXPEDITION OF HUMPHREY CLINKER. Price twenty-five cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF FERDINAND COUNT FATHOM. Price twenty-five cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF SIR LAUNCELOT GREAVES, THE HISTORY AND ADVENTURES
OF AN ATOM, AND SELECT POEMS. Price twenty-five cents.
Or, the whole done up in one very large octavo volume, extra cloth.
S E L E cTwO^IU^
WITH A MEMOIR OF HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS,
BY SIR WALTER SCOTT,
AND AN ESSAY ON HIS LIFE AND GENIUS,
BY ARTHUR MURPHY, ESQ.
THIS EDITION CONTAINS :
TOM JONES, OR THE HISTORY OF A FOUNDLING. Price fifty cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF JOSEPH ANDREWS, AND HIS FRIEND MR. ABRAHAM ADAMS.
Price fifty cents.
AMELIA. Price twenty-five cents.
TILE LLFE OF JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT. Price twenty-five cents.
Or, the whole in one large octavo volume, extra cloth.
C0Q^ i iT0 VIELS AND TALES.
A UNIFORM EDITION,
IN TWENTY-THREE LARGE DUODECIMO VOLUMES,
WELL BOUND IN SHEEP GILT,
Forming a beautiful series, each volume comprehending a novel,
ALSO, A CHEAP EDITION,
IN FORTY- SIX VOLUMES, DUODECIMO,!
DONE UP IN NEAT PAPER COVERS.
Price only twenty-five cents a volume, each work in two volumes. Any novel
sold separate.
comprising:
nir spy— THE WATERWITCH— HEIDENMATJER— PRECAUTION— HOMEWARD BOUND
-Ho'i ■ \s •,i-Nii^rHi-: last RJ1CTICJIZ, CHJEMISTBlt\— Just Issued.
INTRODUCTION TO PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY.
INCLUDING ANALYSIS.
By JOHN E. BOWMAN,
Demonstrator of Chemistry. King's College.
Tn one handsome volume, royal 12mo., of over 300 pages.
WITH NEARLY ONE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD.
STEINMETZ'S HISTORY OF THE JESUITS.
HISTORY OF THE JESUITS,
FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THEIR SOCIETY TO ITS SUPPRESSION BY POPE CLEMENT XIV.:
Their Missions throughout tin World ; their Educational System and Literature ;
urith their Revival and Present State.
BY ANDREW S T E I NM E T Z ,
Author of 'The Novitiate," and -The Jesuit in the Family."
In two handsome crown Bvo. vols, of ahout four hundred pages each, extra cloth.
LEA & BLANCHARD'S NEW PUBLICATIONS.
KENNEDY'S LIFE OP WIRT.
CHEAPER EDITION, NOW READY.
MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM WIRT,
BY JOHN P. KENNEDY.
SECOND EDITION, REVISED.
In two large and handsome 12mo. volumes, with a Portrait and fac-simile of a
letter from John Adams.
The whole of Mr. Wirt's Papers, Correspondence, Diaries, &c, having been placed
in the hands of Mr. Kennedy, to be used in this work, it will be found to contain much
that is new and interesting relative to the political history of the times, as well as to
the private life of Mr. Wirt.
One of the most valuable books of the season, and certainly one of the most enter-
taining works ever published in this country. Mr. Kennedy is admirably qualified
for the preparation of such a work, and has evidently had access to a great variety of
useful material. The work is one which should be in the hands of every young man
in the country. Its intrinsic interest will secure it a very general popularity.— JV. Y.
Courier and Enquirer.
The genius of the author and the popular character of his subject insure an equally
interesting and valuable book, which it would be superfluous in us to commend, in
any labored terms, to the attention of our readers. It is an indispensable addition to
the libraries of all intelligent Americans. It is got up in the best style, with a like-
ness of Mr. Wirt from a portrait by Charles B. King.— Philadelphia North American.
The fascinating letters of Mr. Wirt, one of the most brilliant and agreeable men of
the day, in themselves furnish a rich fund of instruction and enjoyment— .Richmond
Inquirer.
This work has been looked for with much interest by the public, and will not disap-
point the high expectations justly based upon the well-known talents of the author,
and the abundant materials left by the distinguished orator and jurist, to which he has
had free access. — Baltimore American.
The style is at once vigorous and fascinating, and the interest of the most absorbing
character.— Ph iladelphia Inquirer.
Now Ready.— INGERSOLL'S NEW WORK.
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SECOTCI* WAR
BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND GREAT BRITAIN.
DECLARED BY ACT OF CONGRESS THE 18th OF JUNE, 1312, AND CON-
CLUDED BY PEACE THE loth OF FEBRUARY, 1815.
BY CHARLES J. INGERSOLL.
EMBRACING THE EVENTS OF 1814.
In one well-printed 8vo. vol., of 318 pages, double columns, paper covers, price $1 00
FRANCE UNDER LOUIS PHILIPPE.
The History of Ten Years, 1810-1840; or, France under Louis Philippe,
BY LOUIS BLANC,
Secretary of the Provisional Government of 1848.
TRANSLATED BY WALTER H. KELLY.
In two handsome crown Svo. volumes, extra cloth, or six parts, paper, at fifty cents.
HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION OF 1789.
BY LOUIS BLANC,
Author of-' France under Louis Philippe," &c.
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH.
In one volume, crown octavo.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY,
BERKELEY
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW
Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of
50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing
to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in
demand may be renewed if application is made before
expiration of loan period.
m %± m
*4«
19
Wi 81984
rec'dcirc. MAY 14191(4
20m-ll'2O